gather_v 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o council_n but_o this_o be_v a_o foolish_a fancy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d fraud_n of_o sutcliff_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o council_n to_o pope_n leo_n who_o after_o praise_v god_n 〈◊〉_d favour_n and_o providence_n in_o gather_v together_o and_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o at_o chalcedon_n prefer_v the_o notify_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n before_o their_o country_n and_o labour_v some_o journey_n add_v etc._n over_o which_o priest_n or_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o this_o council_n you_o do_v preside_v as_o head_n over_o the_o member_n by_o those_o which_o 〈◊〉_d your_o place_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o legate_n of_o who_o leo_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o council_n in_o these_o brother_n paschasius_fw-la and_o lucenâ—â—â—_n bishop_n boniface_n and_o basilius_n priest_n who_o be_v direct_v by_o 〈◊〉_d apostolic_a sea_n your_o fraternity_n may_v think_v that_o i_o preside_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o legate_n though_o two_o of_o they_o be_v but_o priest_n take_v place_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o so_o absolute_a authority_n that_o they_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o dâ—â—scorus_n the_o heretik_a thus_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n the_o most_o holy_a pope_n leo_n head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o we_o his_o legate_n the_o holy_a synod_n consent_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rock_n of_o faith_n and_o doorekeeper_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n have_v deprive_v dioscorus_n of_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o all_o priestly_a function_n now_o this_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v be_v receive_v in_o england_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1._o eliz._n and_o never_o yet_o repeal_v i_o see_v not_o how_o priest_n can_v be_v lega_o punish_v or_o catholics_n persecute_v for_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o these_o kingdom_n and_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n st._n peter_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n much_o less_o how_o can_v doctor_n sutcliff_n charge_v bellarmin_n with_o falsify_v the_o council_n that_o confess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o so_o clear_a term_n subsect_v i._o how_o protestant_n be_v convict_v by_o bellarmin_n of_o hold_v twenty_o ancient_a condemn_a heresy_n and_o how_o sutcliff_n and_o bishop_n morton_n to_o clear_v they_o of_o six_o only_o fourteen_o it_o seem_v they_o confess_v do_v falsify_v the_o father_n and_o catholic_a author_n about_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n cardinal_n bellarmin_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la notis_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n cap._n 9_o prove_v that_o protestant_n be_v heretic_n because_o they_o hold_v many_o old_a heresy_n condemn_v as_o such_o by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n whereof_o he_o set_v down_o twenty_o one_o be_v that_o of_o xenaias_n a_o persian_a who_o say_v bellarmin_n cit_fw-la be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v open_o affirm_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o wittness_v nicephorus_n lib._n 17._o cap._n 27._o doctor_n sutclif_n say_v that_o nicephorus_n be_v falsify_v 27._o which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o that_o nicephorus_n write_v many_o horrible_a thing_n of_o this_o xenaias_n as_o that_o he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n yea_o and_o get_v a_o bishoprik_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v among_o other_o say_v this_o xenaias_n do_v first_o of_o all_o other_o o_o audacious_a soul_n and_o impudent_a tongue_n belch_v out_o that_o voice_n that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o this_o he_o say_v so_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o undeniable_a and_o generaly_a receive_v that_o even_o the_o protestant_a author_n that_o write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n confess_v it_o as_o functius_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o his_o chronicle_n a_o 494._o say_v porro_fw-la be_v xenaias_n primus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la bellum_fw-la contra_fw-la imagine_v indixit_fw-la two_o pelagian_a heresy_n impute_v to_o protestant_n and_o how_o they_o falsify_v to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o the_o one_o and_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o other_o whereas_o the_o pelagian_n say_v bellarmin_n pelagian_a according_a to_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n hierom_n teach_v two_o heresy_n among_o other_o 1._o that_o every_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o little_a be_v mortal_a 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n in_o man_n especial_o in_o infant_n of_o lawful_a parent_n the_o first_o all_o protestant_n teach_v the_o last_o zuinglius_fw-la bucer_fw-la and_o calvin_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o zuinglius_fw-la do_v absolute_o deny_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v in_o any_o man_n bucer_n and_o calvin_n do_v only_o deny_v the_o same_o in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o they_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v saint_n and_o save_v without_o baptism_n now_o doctor_n morton_n not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v the_o first_o heresy_n to_o be_v common_a to_o pelagian_n and_o protestant_n will_v fain_o make_v bellaâ—â—â—â—_n a_o falsifier_n in_o the_o second_o set_v down_o bellarmin_n word_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a corrupt_o and_o contrary_a to_o his_o plain_a 〈◊〉_d as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o bellarmin_n text_n thus_o 63._o the_o pelagâ—â—â—s_n do_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n in_o man_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o same_o do_v bucer_n and_o calvin_n teach_v as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v that_o calvin_n have_v deny_v with_o the_o pelagian_n that_o there_o be_v any_o original_a sin_n at_o all_o in_o man_n much_o less_o in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o have_v make_v no_o distinction_n between_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n and_o bucers_n opinion_n and_o morton_n by_o this_o fraud_n will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v he_o have_v clear_v protestant_n from_o both_o the_o pelagian-heresy_n whereas_o he_o clear_v they_o not_o from_o either_o hear_v bellarmin_n own_o word_n which_o be_v pelagiani_n duo_fw-la inter_fw-la alia_fw-la docebant_fw-la 1._o non_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la peccatum_fw-la originale_fw-la &_o praecipuè_fw-la in_o filijs_fw-la fidelium_fw-la etc._n etc._n hoc_fw-la docet_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la bucerus_n calvinus_n lib._n 4._o instit_n c._n 15._o §_o 20._o nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la negat_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la peccatum_fw-la originale_fw-la in_o quolibet_fw-la homine_fw-la etc._n etc._n bucerus_n autem_fw-la &_o calvinus_n solum_fw-la in_o filijt_fw-la fidelium_fw-la negant_fw-la peccatum_fw-la originale_fw-la quos_fw-la dicunt_fw-la sanctos_fw-la nasci_fw-la salvari_fw-la etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la baptismo_fw-la vide._n belar_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cap._n 9_o §_o 14._o two_o novatian_a heresy_n impute_v to_o protestant_n the_o one_o they_o answer_v with_o silence_n the_o other_o with_o falsify_v whereas_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o old_a novatian_a 〈◊〉_d allege_v two_o particular_a instance_n the_o one_o in_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o remit_v sin_n by_o priestly_a absolution_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o other_o in_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o holy_a chrism_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n novatianorum_n bishop_n morton_n have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o reply_v only_o to_o the_o first_o by_o a_o equivocation_n and_o falsification_n for_o he_o endeavore_v to_o confound_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n with_o private_a repentance_n or_o sorrow_n sigh_n tear_n etc._n etc._n for_o sin_n and_o make_v believe_v that_o bellarmin_n contradict_v himself_o when_o he_o grant_v that_o protestant_n admit_v the_o late_a though_o they_o reject_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o to_o embroyle_v the_o reader_n and_o excuse_v the_o novation_n as_o if_o they_o hold_v but_o one_o error_n cut_v short_a belarmin_n word_n praecipuus_fw-la error_n and_o post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la novatianorum_n praecipuus_fw-la error_n erat_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o manichean_a heresy_n against_o free_a will_n impute_v to_o protestant_n and_o how_o pitiful_o answer_v by_o bishop_n morton_n st_n hierom_n and_o st._n austin_n 46._o say_v belarmin_n accuse_v the_o manichaean_n for_o condemn_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o deprive_v it_o of_o free_a will_n and_o ascribe_v the_o original_n and_o beginning_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o not_o to_o free_v will_n the_o same_o be_v teach_v open_o by_o all_o sectary_n thus_o belarmin_n morton_n set_v down_o st._n hierom._n and_o st._n augustine_n word_n as_o if_o they_o be_v belarmin_n be_v loath_a to_o have_v such_o great_a father_n tax_v himself_o and_o his_o prelatiks_n with_o heresy_n 64._o then_o he_o say_v belarmin_n accuse_v calvin_n of_o this_o heresy_n whereas_o belarmin_n accuse_v all_o protestant_n or_o sectary_n not_o only_a calvin_n and_o accuse_v calvin_n in_o particular_a of_o a_o other_o manichean_a heresy_n to_o wit_n of_o reprehend_v and_o condemn_v abraham_n
direct_v man_n to_o the_o best_a religion_n whereof_o depend_v the_o best_a government_n the_o conscience_n of_o some_o and_o the_o curiosity_n of_o other_o will_v furnish_v i_o with_o reader_n some_o railer_n i_o must_v expect_v to_o have_v because_o i_o endeavour_v to_o demonstrat_fw-la that_o the_o crown_n may_v lawful_o seize_v on_o the_o church_n revenue_n but_o i_o be_o content_a to_o bâ—â—â—ld_v at_o so_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o rally_v out_o of_o so_o necessary_a a_o support_n and_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v think_v too_o partial_a â—o_o my_o own_o religion_n i_o desire_v but_o a_o toleration_n for_o it_o as_o i_o do_v for_o all_o other_o christian_a professionâ—_n albeit_o to_o obtain_v this_o toleration_n for_o the_o catholic_n i_o be_o force_v to_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o protestant_n and_o to_o prove_v thâ—â—_n no_o religion_n be_v so_o conscientious_a or_o so_o convenient_a as_o the_o roman_a the_o truth_n of_o this_o may_v â—â—â—ily_o be_v discern_v by_o a_o comitâ—e_n of_o the_o laity_n if_o public_a conference_n of_o religion_n be_v permit_v in_o english_a and_o true_o 〈…〉_z scripture_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v read_v and_o interpret_v by_o every_o english_a lay_v man_n i_o seâ—_n not_o why_o the_o laity_n may_v not_o judge_v of_o controversy_n and_o conferâ—â—ces_n of_o religion_n and_o according_a 〈◊〉_d they_o find_v the_o interpretation_n of_o every_o congregation_n consistent_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grant_v or_o not_o grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n there_o be_v few_o who_o 〈…〉_z often_o hear_v how_o press_o aâ—â—â—ertinently_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a member_n of_o parliament_n have_v speak_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o late_a session_n how_o they_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o decay_n of_o trade_n and_o our_o fall_n of_o rent_n whereof_o merchant_n and_o landlord_n do_v so_o much_o complain_v be_v whole_o occasion_v by_o the_o severity_n of_o our_o law_n against_o recusant_n and_o nonconformist_n for_o what_o credit_n or_o security_n can_v merchant_n or_o tradesman_n have_v in_o england_n when_o their_o stock_n and_o substance_n may_v be_v lega_o confiscate_v whensoever_o they_o refuse_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n or_o frequent_v a_o church_n contrary_a to_o their_o conscience_n what_o commerce_n or_o correspondence_n can_v we_o expect_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n when_o he_o that_o this_o day_n be_v a_o able_a banker_n among_o we_o to_o morrow_n must_v turn_v bankrupt_a if_o he_o will_v not_o contrefait_v himself_o a_o conformist_n the_o tenant_n cattle_n and_o corn_n may_v be_v seize_v upon_o and_o by_o consequence_n the_o landlord_n deprive_v of_o his_o revenue_n whensoever_o a_o ceremonious_a parson_n or_o a_o officious_a churchwarden_n or_o a_o malicious_a neighbour_n will_v inform_v that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o common_a prayer_n or_o communion_n so_o that_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v two_o part_n of_o england_n in_o a_o few_o year_n two_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v destroy_v if_o our_o penal_a statute_n against_o nonconformist_n do_v make_v this_o monarchy_n as_o peaceable_a as_o they_o make_v it_o poor_a perhaps_o some_o politician_n may_v think_v it_o advisable_v to_o continue_v they_o but_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o govern_v a_o empoverish_v multitude_n without_o a_o stand_a army_n which_o england_n will_v hardly_o brook_v and_o that_o religion_n persecute_v make_v rebellion_n plausible_a all_o disinterest_v person_n may_v with_o reason_n admire_v that_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o do_v not_o press_n and_o pray_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o shortsighted_a as_o not_o to_o foresee_v future_a inconvenience_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v so_o insensible_a as_o to_o forget_v the_o former_a effect_n of_o persecution_n and_o they_o will_v find_v great_a difficulty_n in_o persuade_v even_o the_o most_o devote_a to_o their_o own_o call_n that_o the_o same_o cause_n will_v not_o produce_v in_o 70._o the_o same_o effect_n we_o have_v feel_v since_o 40._o if_o they_o imagine_v that_o their_o spiritual_a censure_n will_v prevail_v against_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o a_o discontent_a multitude_n they_o must_v maintain_v contrary_a to_o late_a experience_n that_o god_n will_v work_v miracle_n to_o support_v the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o presbyterian_a sectary_n §_o as_o for_o the_o king_n restauration_n i_o confess_v it_o look_n like_o a_o miracle_n but_o why_o our_o english_a bishop_n shall_v attribute_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n rather_o to_o god_n will_v of_o countenance_v their_o strange_a character_n then_o to_o his_o will_n of_o continue_v lawful_a monarchy_n or_o of_o manifest_v the_o late_a king_n innocency_n or_o of_o reward_v the_o constancy_n and_o of_o relieve_v the_o indignity_n of_o the_o cavalier_n party_n can_v never_o be_v understand_v by_o any_o that_o know_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o protestant_a episcopacy_n and_o how_o it_o be_v raise_v by_o q._n elizabeth_n rather_o to_o exclude_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o stevards_o from_o the_o crown_n then_o to_o establish_v a_o succession_n of_o true_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o his_o majesty_n restauration_n be_v decree_v by_o god_n in_o order_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o declaration_n at_o bredà _fw-la for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n then_o in_o order_n to_o the_o non-performance_n of_o so_o public_a and_o solemn_a a_o promise_n and_o albeit_o i_o can_v say_v that_o our_o desire_a peace_n will_v be_v so_o absolute_o secure_v by_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o england_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o country_n by_o the_o tenet_n and_o uniformity_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n yet_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o persecution_n for_o promote_a prelatic_a protestancy_n will_v rather_o increase_v our_o confusion_n then_o work_v our_o conversion_n not_o only_o because_o the_o non-conformists'_a be_v the_o more_o numerous_a party_n and_o by_o consequence_n can_v hardly_o be_v force_v to_o obey_v law_n against_o their_o consceince_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o very_a prelaticks_n that_o christian_n may_v be_v save_v though_o they_o do_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nay_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o such_o as_o do_v conform_v to_o its_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n may_v be_v damn_v for_o so_o do_v because_o it_o be_v a_o fallible_a and_o by_o consequence_n for_o aught_o they_o or_o any_o one_o know_v a_o false_a church_n that_o a_o church_n believe_v by_o the_o member_n thereof_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o the_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n do_v persecute_v such_o as_o revolt_v from_o its_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v think_v by_o some_o a_o rational_a though_o by_o i_o a_o rigorous_a practise_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n or_o all_o christian_a congregation_n and_o by_o consequence_n itself_o have_v err_v or_o may_v err_v in_o doctrine_n shall_v persecute_v such_o as_o revolt_v from_o it_o or_o man_n of_o a_o contrary_a persuasion_n for_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n ground_v upon_o christ_n promise_n of_o never_o forsake_v we_o and_o a_o better_a opinion_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o of_o their_o own_o church_n doctrine_n seem_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o of_o human_a prudence_n for_o whether_o the_o protestant_n sectary_n persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n infallibility_n or_o the_o roman_a catholic_n belief_n of_o their_o general_a counsel_n infallibility_n be_v true_a or_o false_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v or_o prove_v that_o any_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v persecute_v by_o penal_a and_o sanguinary_a statute_n for_o not_o exchange_v that_o assurance_n of_o divine_a faith_n which_o themselves_o be_v persuade_v they_o have_v for_o a_o bare_a prelatic_a probability_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n or_o for_o a_o confess_a possibility_n of_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n see_v therefore_o of_o two_o evil_n the_o least_o ought_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o that_o if_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o evil_a it_o be_v a_o less_o one_o then_o persecution_n because_o it_o will_v cause_v less_o danger_n and_o disturbance_n in_o the_o nation_n than_o law_n which_o force_v the_o prelatic_a probability_n and_o uniformity_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n as_o well_o of_o piety_n as_o of_o policy_n to_o continue_v the_o penal_a and_o sanguinary_a statute_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o confess_o fallible_a church_n of_o england_n and_o when_o i_o plead_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o england_n for_o presbyterian_o and_o fanatic_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v ill_o take_v that_o i_o beg_v the_o same_o freedom_n and_o favour_n for_o roman_a catholic_n especial_o if_o i_o prove_v as_o i_o have_v undertake_v that_o our_o principle_n be_v not_o
him-self_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v consecrator_n etc._n etc._n if_o then_o that_o which_o be_v greath_a than_o all_o be_v give_v indifferent_o to_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n i_o mean_v the_o word_n and_o baptism_n then_o that_o which_o be_v less_o i_o mean_v to_o consecrat_v the_o supper_n be_v also_o give_v to_o they_o so_o much_o luther_n with_o luther_n in_o this_o doctrine_n concur_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n even_o the_o prelatic_a of_o england_n seem_v to_o approve_v thereof_o in_o the_o 23._o and_o 25._o article_n of_o religion_n and_o m._n r_o horn_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o the_o harbour_n an._n 1559._o n._n 2._o say_v concern_v the_o ministry_n preach_v or_o priesthood_n of_o woman_n in_o this_o point_n we_o must_v use_v a_o certain_a moderation_n and_o not_o absolute_o in_o every-wise_a debarr_n woman_n herein_o etc._n etc._n i_o pray_v you_o what_o more_o vehemency_n use_v s._n paul_n in_o forbid_v woman_n to_o preach_v then_o in_o forbid_v they_o to_o uncover_v their_o head_n and_o yet_o you_o know_v in_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n of_o all_o germany_n all_o the_o maid_n be_v bareheaded_a they_o who_o know_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n and_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o so_o much_o startle_v at_o q._n elizabeth_n spiritual_a headship_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o at_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 8._o eliz._n 1._o wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o she_o and_o her_o successor_n may_v authorise_v any_o person_n whatsoever_o whether_o lie_v man_n or_o woman_n to_o exercise_v any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n or_o power_n in_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o even_o of_o consecrate_v archbishop_n bishop_n priests_z etc._n etc._n and_o albeit_o afterward_o art_n 27._o there_o have_v be_v a_o explanation_n make_v concern_v the_o supremacy_n exclude_v from_o the_o church_n a_o she_o or_o lay_v ministry_n and_o priesthood_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n both_o of_o supremacy_n and_o episcopal_a homage_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n especial_o this_o act_n 8._o eliz._n 1._o make_v it_o most_o manifest_a that_o even_o prelatik_a protestancy_n make_v the_o temporal_a lay_v sovereign_a to_o have_v the_o source_n of_o all_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n direct_v to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o render_v he_o capable_a of_o consecrate_v archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n &c._n &c._n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a act_n of_o parliament_n and_o if_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o may_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n consecrat_fw-mi bishop_n priest_n etc._n etc._n without_o doubt_v the_o king_n that_o give_v that_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o the_o lay_v man_n or_o woman_n so_o authorise_v must_v of_o necessity_n have_v the_o character_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o priesthood_n which_o they_o communicate_v to_o other_o unless_o it_o be_v maintain_v that_o man_n can_v give_v what_o they_o have_v not_o themselves_o thus_o be_v protestancy_n begin_v principled_a and_o propagate_v by_o martin_n luther_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o because_o their_o sect_n agree_v in_o nothing_o so_o unanimous_o as_o in_o protest_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n and_o the_o imperial_a decree_n enact_v in_o behalf_n thereof_o though_o some_o lutheran_n only_o exhibit_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n at_o auspurg_n be_v the_o protester_n yet_o all_o other_o who_o pretend_v a_o reformation_n like_o the_o name_n and_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n think_v it_o to_o be_v more_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o dissent_v congregation_n to_o pretend_v unity_n of_o doctrine_n by_o assume_v one_o name_n then_o declare_v the_o novelty_n and_o diversity_n of_o their_o tenet_n by_o call_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o first_o author_n and_o reformer_n now_o it_o be_v time_n we_o treat_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n sect_n iv._o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v the_o misfortune_n of_o england_n to_o have_v have_v in_o that_o time_n when_o reformation_n begin_v to_o spread_v a_o vicious_a king_n and_o lewd_a court_n a_o ambitious_a minister_n of_o state_n a_o timorous_a clergy_n and_o contemporise_a parliament_n cardinal_z wolsey_z who_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o mean_a parentage_n to_o domineer_v over_o the_o english_a peerage_n not_o content_a with_o his_o good_a fortune_n and_o the_o king_n favour_n will_v needs_o be_v pope_n and_o obtain_v from_o charles_n v._o the_o emperor_n a_o promise_n of_o his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o promote_v he_o to_o that_o dignity_n but_o perceive_v himself_o delude_v when_o the_o occasion_n be_v offer_v of_o performance_n and_o that_o charles_n have_v prefer_v to_o the_o papacy_n one_o of_o his_o own_o subject_n that_o have_v be_v instructor_n to_o he_o in_o his_o tender_a age_n he_o resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o the_o emperor_n relation_n see_v he_o can_v not_o reach_v his_o person_n and_o observe_v that_o k._n henry_n 8._o be_v weary_a of_o q._n catharin_n the_o emperor_n aunt_n and_o desire_v her_o death_n or_o divorce_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v marry_v and_o have_v issue_n male_a to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o crown_n the_o cardinal_n discourse_v with_o his_o majesty_n of_o the_o doubt_n which_o himself_o have_v raise_v and_o many_o seem_v to_o entertain_v concern_v the_o validity_n of_o a_o marriage_n with_o one_o that_o have_v be_v his_o brother_n wife_n and_o propose_v the_o public_a conveniency_n and_o private_a satisfaction_n the_o king_n may_v receive_v by_o take_v to_o wife_n some_o relation_n of_o the_o french_a king_n with_o who_o he_o persuade_v henry_n 8._o to_o make_v a_o league_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a against_o charles_n v._o who_o army_n at_o that_o time_n have_v sack_v rome_n and_o keep_v the_o pope_n prisoner_n not_o doubt_v that_o his_o holiness_n so_o oblige_v by_o henry_n and_o injure_v by_o charles_n will_v declare_v q._n catherine_n marriage_n void_a marriage_n k._n henry_n applaud_v the_o motion_n but_o like_v not_o so_o well_o the_o french_a lady_n as_o an_z bullen_z one_o of_o his_o queen_n maid_n of_o honour_n of_o who_o he_o be_v so_o desperate_o enamour_v that_o though_o he_o be_v advertise_v of_o her_o amorous_a disposition_n and_o lewd_a conversation_n by_o one_o of_o the_o courtier_n that_o say_v he_o have_v enjoy_v her_o savour_n yet_o she_o reject_v his_o majesty_n courtship_n he_o think_v she_o be_v not_o so_o cunning_a as_o chaste_a and_o persuade_v himself_o that_o a_o woman_n so_o spare_v of_o favour_n to_o a_o king_n will_v not_o be_v prodigal_a of_o they_o to_o other_o he_o give_v little_a credit_n to_o the_o public_a report_n and_o private_a information_n of_o her_o immodest_a behaviour_n and_o now_o court_v she_o not_o as_o his_o present_a mistress_n but_o as_o his_o future_a wife_n not_o question_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o have_v oblige_v will_v declare_v null_a his_o marriage_n with_o q._n catharin_n but_o his_o holiness_n though_o much_o incline_v to_o gratify_v the_o king_n and_o incense_v against_o the_o emperor_n for_o many_o indignity_n resolve_v neither_o to_o reward_v or_o revenge_n by_o abuse_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o he_o know_v can_v not_o be_v extend_v to_o dissolve_v a_o knot_n that_o god_n have_v tie_v and_o bless_v with_o posterity_n his_o predecessor_n dispensation_n after_o mature_a deliberation_n be_v find_v to_o be_v valid_a and_o no_o way_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prohibit_v a_o marriage_n with_o a_o decease_a brother_n wife_n levit._n 18_o that_o it_o command_v deuter._n 25._o the_o brother_n to_o marry_v his_o issueless_a brother_n widow_n and_o when_o s._n john_n baptist_n tell_v herod_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o keep_v his_o brother_n wife_n his_o brother_n be_v then_o live_v so_o that_o these_o word_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o k._n henry_n 8._o his_o case_n nor_o occasion_n any_o scruple_n in_o his_o conscience_n he_o therefore_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o direct_v in_o decide_v controversy_n of_o religion_n by_o human_a respect_n or_o interest_n and_o that_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n can_v not_o be_v corrupt_v with_o bribe_n to_o favour_v his_o suit_n as_o some_o doctor_n of_o foreign_a university_n have_v be_v nor_o terify_v by_o his_o threat_n as_o be_v most_o of_o the_o english_a clergy_n he_o resolve_v to_o renounce_v that_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o supremacy_n the_o only_a let_v against_o his_o lust_n which_o all_o his_o christian_a ancestor_n have_v acknowledge_v and_o himself_o defend_v in_o a_o excellent_a treatise_n against_o luther_n demonstrate_v as_o well_o by_o scripture_n as_o by_o reason_n purpose_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rom_n supremacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v the_o jure_fw-la
enjoy_v their_o temporal_a liberty_n and_o much_o more_o upon_o the_o spritual_a prerogative_n of_o protestancy_n which_o according_a to_o luther_n the_o first_o author_n etc._n and_o apostle_n thereof_o be_v omne_fw-la judicemus_fw-la &_o regamus_fw-la let_v we_o judge_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o his_o german_a scholar_n brentius_n but_o our_o english_a bishop_n bilson_n and_o all_o prelaticks_n grant_v that_o the_o people_n must_v be_v discerner_n and_o judge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n explain_v the_o 39_o article_n thereof_o say_v authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o sound_a judgement_n in_o the_o same_o to_o judge_v controversy_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o our_o church_n but_o also_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o godly_a brethren_n in_o foreign_a nation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o tenet_n of_o calvin_n but_o of_o all_o protestant_a writer_n that_o temporal_a law_n oblige_v not_o in_o conscience_n any_o christian_n to_o obey_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o principle_n and_o privilege_n even_o of_o prelatic_a protestancy_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o 39_o article_n that_o every_o member_n of_o sound_a judgement_n in_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o other_o difference_n that_o may_v be_v reduce_v thereunto_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o king_n to_o be_v a_o sovereign_n among_o protestant_n who_o be_v all_o supreme_a judge_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o state_n for_o that_o state-affair_n be_v subordinat_a to_o religion_n and_o must_v be_v manage_v according_a to_o the_o protestant_a sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o interpretation_n of_o every_o particular_a protestant_n or_o of_o he_o that_o can_v form_n or_o fool_n the_o multitude_n into_o his_o own_o opinion_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o be_v astonish_v that_o man_n constitute_v supreme_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o legal_a authority_n and_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o by_o the_o evangelical_n liberty_n of_o protestancy_n shall_v presume_v to_o make_v them-selve_n the_o king_n judge_n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o extraordinary_a prudence_n in_o the_o government_n to_o see_v any_o king_n of_o england_n during_o the_o profession_n and_o legality_n of_o such_o principle_n in_o his_o kingdom_n escape_v the_o like_a danger_n and_o do_v continualy_a pray_v that_o their_o good_a angel_n may_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n his_o majesty_n that_o by_o miracle_n now_o reign_v long_a may_v he_o live_v and_o prosper_v have_v be_v force_v to_o lurk_v for_o his_o life_n in_o one_o of_o those_o secret_a place_n whereunto_o priest_n retire_v when_o they_o be_v search_v for_o god_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v thereby_o that_o the_o most_o powerful_a prince_n where_o protestancy_n prevail_v even_o in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n be_v never_o secure_a and_o may_v be_v often_o reduce_v to_o as_o hard_a shift_n and_o as_o great_a extremity_n as_o the_o poor_a priest_n and_o mean_a subject_n religion_n and_o government_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o protestant_a principle_n with_o christian_a piety_n and_o peaceable_a government_n sect_n i._o prove_v by_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n which_o be_v a_o supposition_n of_o the_o fallibility_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n from_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n into_o notorious_a superstition_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o part_n it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o groundworck_n as_o well_o of_o policy_n as_o of_o peace_n and_o piety_n consist_v in_o make_v that_o persuasion_n to_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n which_o be_v most_o credible_a or_o most_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n because_o no_o command_n duty_n tax_n or_o charge_n will_v seem_v intolerable_a to_o subject_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o propagation_n of_o such_o a_o religion_n nor_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o spirititual_a and_o temporal_a minister_n to_o who_o charge_n be_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o such_o a_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n how_o far_o all_o kind_n of_o protestancy_n even_o the_o prelatic_a be_v from_o have_v this_o prerogative_n we_o shall_v demonstrat_fw-la in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o treatise_n and_o in_o this_o section_n prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o fundamental_a protestant_a principle_n common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o prelatic_a as_o to_o all_o other_o reformation_n the_o foundation_n whereupon_o all_o protestant_a reformation_n be_v build_v be_v this_o incredible_a or_o rather_o impossible_a supposition_n viz._n that_o all_o the_o visible_a and_o know_a christian_a church_n of_o the_o world_n â—ell_o from_o that_o purity_n and_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v once_o profess_v into_o superstition_n and_o damnable_a error_n until_o at_o length_n in_o the_o 15._o age_n god_n send_v the_o protestant_a reformer_n to_o revive_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n who_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o all_o other_o then_o visible_a be_v pretend_v to_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o schism_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n not_o consistent_a with_o salvation_n but_o this_o supposition_n be_v incredible_a 1._o because_o protestant_n confess_v the_o fall_n and_o change_v of_o religion_n be_v not_o perceive_v until_o 1300._o or_o until_o at_o least_o 1000_o year_n christianity_n after_o it_o happen_v and_o such_o a_o imperceptible_a change_n in_o christian_a religion_n involue_n as_o plain_a contradiction_n as_o a_o silent_a thunder_n for_o either_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n that_o any_o alteration_n of_o doctrine_n begin_v be_v so_o stupid_a as_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o so_o important_a and_o remarcable_a a_o object_n or_o so_o wicked_a as_o to_o observe_v and_o yet_o not_o oppose_v novelty_n so_o destructive_a to_o the_o soul_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n both_o which_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v groundless_a calumny_n by_o the_o acknowledge_a zeal_n learning_n and_o integrity_n wherewith_o many_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n be_v endue_v in_o every_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n as_o their_o work_n yet_o extant_a do_v testify_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o protestant_a supposition_n be_v not_o only_o incredible_a but_o impossible_a because_o the_o suppose_a change_n of_o christian_a religion_n into_o popish_a superstition_n be_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v only_o a_o change_n of_o the_o inward_a persuasion_n but_o of_o the_o outward_a profession_n visible_a and_o observable_a in_o ceremony_n and_o practice_n answerable_a to_o the_o mystery_n believe_v as_o the_o adore_a of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n worship_n of_o jmage_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n public_a prayer_n in_o unknown_a language_n etc._n etc._n how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o christian_a man_n or_o congregation_n can_v begin_v so_o discernible_a and_o damnable_a novelty_n as_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n transubstantiation_n worship_n of_o jmage_n communion_n of_o the_o laity_n under_o one_o kind_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n the_o pop_n supremacy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n jndulgence_n pray_v to_o saint_n the_o unmarried_a life_n of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n how_o be_v it_o possible_a i_o say_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v begin_v to_o teach_v and_o practice_v any_o of_o these_o suppose_a damnable_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o never_o be_v note_v or_o reprehend_v by_o any_o one_o prelate_n pastor_n or_o preacher_n who_o be_v according_a to_o isaiah_n the_o watâ—chmen_n 4.11_o of_o te_fw-la visible_a church_n until_o luther_n time_n or_o at_o least_o until_o these_o suppose_a superstition_n have_v be_v so_o universal_o spread_v so_o deep_o root_v and_o plausible_o receive_v as_o catholic_n truth_n and_o as_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o who_o censure_v and_o oppose_v any_o of_o they_o be_v for_o so_o do_v immediate_o cry_v down_o and_o condemn_v by_o the_o then_o visible_a and_o catholic_n church_n and_o counsel_n as_o notorious_a heretic_n how_o come_v the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o these_o pretend_a popish_a error_n to_o escape_v for_o so_o many_o age_n as_o protestant_n confess_v they_o have_v continue_v uncontrolled_a from_o the_o censure_n of_o christ_n pure_a protestant_n congregation_n if_o there_o be_v any_o upon_o earth_n during_o that_o time_n be_v there_o not_o one_o bishop_n priest_n or_o preacher_n in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o so_o many_o age_n
be_v censure_v in_o these_o four_o first_o counsel_n with_o the_o protestant_a exception_n and_o objection_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n especy_o if_o they_o will_v peruse_v but_o the_o very_a first_o leave_v of_o cardinal_n palavicino_n his_o confutation_n of_o fr._n paulo_n suarez_n or_o servita_n his_o history_n wherein_o they_o will_v find_v above_o tree_n hundred_o lie_n and_o calumny_n of_o that_o apostata_fw-la friar_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o notorious_a and_o undeniable_a that_o our_o english_a prelatic_a clergy_n will_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o preface_n they_o have_v set_v before_o it_o and_o of_o abuse_v king_n james_n and_o his_o subject_n with_o such_o imposture_n by_o their_o extol_n so_o improbable_a and_o infamous_a a_o libel_n see_v therefore_o the_o suppose_a change_n and_o fall_v from_o primitive_a protestancy_n to_o popery_n have_v be_v from_o presumption_n and_o pride_n of_o a_o private_a and_o censorious_a &c_n judgement_n against_o the_o public_a testimony_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o submission_n and_o humility_n of_o a_o obsequious_a and_o prudent_a belief_n from_o notorious_a rebellion_n against_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a superior_n to_o religious_a and_o dutiful_a obedience_n from_o gluttony_n to_o abstinence_n from_o incontinency_n to_o chastity_n from_o sincerity_n to_o flattery_n from_o cloister_n and_o austerity_n to_o sacrilege_n and_o liberty_n from_o a_o pretence_n of_o faith_n alone_o to_o the_o christianity_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o either_o protestancy_n be_v not_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a religion_n or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o the_o change_n thereof_o into_o popery_n have_v be_v for_o the_o better_a and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o first_o papist_n introduce_v into_o the_o world_n a_o more_o sacred_a and_o sincere_a profession_n than_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o this_o be_v impious_a and_o as_o impossible_a as_o it_o be_v that_o man_n abandon_v by_o god_n shall_v exceed_v god_n servant_n in_o piety_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v establish_v and_o practise_v more_o godly_a principle_n and_o more_o zealous_o promote_v virtue_n when_o they_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o popery_n be_v the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a religion_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o only_a weak_a brain_n or_o such_o tender_a plant_n as_o in_o their_o infancy_n receive_v strong_a impression_n of_o the_o possibility_n and_o existence_n of_o a_o invisible_a christian_a church_n upon_o earth_n can_v fancy_v a_o insensible_a change_n of_o its_o doctrine_n profession_n and_o ceremony_n into_o so_o remarkable_a and_o different_a a_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o popery_n be_v compare_v with_o protestancy_n congregation_n of_o protestant_n live_v in_o the_o same_o province_n city_n and_o parish_n with_o papist_n and_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o the_o outward_a and_o oral_a profession_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o do_v not_o profess_v protestancy_n which_o they_o suppose_v be_v christ_n faith_n with_o the_o mouth_n they_o be_v dissembler_n and_o can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o canon_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o administration_n and_o number_n of_o sacrament_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o language_n of_o the_o liturgy_n in_o adore_v the_o b._n sacrament_n in_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n such_o protestant_a congregation_n i_o say_v to_o be_v invisible_a and_o never_o hear_v of_o in_o 1500._o or_o 1000_o year_n nor_o observe_v nor_o persecute_v by_o the_o prevail_a papist_n among_o who_o they_o live_v be_v not_o a_o thing_n possible_a or_o intelligible_a much_o less_o prudent_o credible_a we_o see_v by_o experience_n in_o these_o kingdom_n how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o a_o recusant_n not_o to_o be_v discern_v and_o discover_v papist_n be_v know_v though_o not_o convict_v many_o of_o they_o through_o the_o mildn'ss_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o government_n escape_v the_o penalty_n and_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o none_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o very_o few_o the_o menace_n of_o both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a court_n the_o invisibility_n therefore_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o the_o insensibility_n of_o its_o change_n to_o popery_n be_v a_o fit_a subject_n to_o ground_n thereupon_a a_o ridiculous_a romance_n than_o a_o religious_a reformation_n perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o protestant_n be_v until_o the_o last_o age_n among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o appearance_n there_o have_v be_v of_o late_a so_o much_o talk_v but_o we_o hear_v not_o of_o protestant_n among_o they_o neither_o do_v luther_n zuinglius_fw-la cranmer_n or_o calvin_n pretend_v that_o they_o come_v from_o those_o israelit_n or_o from_o terra_fw-la australis_fw-la incognita_fw-la they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v near_o and_o they_o brag_v that_o them-selve_n be_v the_o first_o reformer_n now_o to_o their_o scripture_n sect_n iii_o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o by_o doctor_n cousin_n bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr our_o second_o argument_n against_o the_o probability_n or_o possibility_n of_o protestancy_n be_v the_o word_n or_o work_n of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o the_o protestant_n mistake_v of_o scripture_n and_o their_o alter_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o whereas_o false_a our_o learned_a adversary_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o scripture_n it-self_n nor_o the_o private_a spirit_n can_v determine_v which_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a or_o holy_a but_o confess_v that_o this_o controversy_n must_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o above_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n some_o of_o their_o write_n be_v not_o hold_v by_o all_o orthodox_n catholic_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o now_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o admit_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o many_o protestant_n it_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o three_o first_o age_n as_o to_o make_v the_o denial_n or_o doubt_n thereof_o heresy_n 2._o that_o the_o 6._o article_n of_o the_o prelatick-religion_n of_o england_n which_o admit_v only_o such_o book_n of_o scripture_n for_o canonical_a of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n be_v false_a and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o fallible_a for_o as_o all_o man_n verse_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n well_o know_v and_o learned_a bilson_n the_o protestant_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n do_v acknowledge_v in_o his_o survey_n of_o christ_n suffering_n &c._n &c._n print_v 1604._o pag._n 664._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o full_o receive_v in_o all_o place_n no_o not_o in_o eusebius_n his_o time_n which_o be_v above_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n jude_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n be_v contradict_v as_o not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v for_o a_o while_n contradict_v etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o syria_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n nor_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n nor_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n nor_o the_o apocalypse_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o church_n of_o arabia_n will_v you_o hence_o infer_v that_o these_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o apostolic_a or_o that_o we_o need_v not_o receive_v they_o now_o because_o they_o be_v former_o doubt_v of_o this_o argument_n of_o bishop_n bilson_n we_o apply_v to_o the_o maccabee_n and_o to_o the_o other_o book_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a doctor_n cousin_n write_v a_o book_n call_v a_o scholastical_a history_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n for_o which_o him-self_n and_o his_o friend_n think_v he_o well_o deserve_v the_o bishopric_n of_o duresme_fw-fr that_o he_o now_o enjoy_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o prelatic_a protestant_a canon_n and_o of_o the_o 6._o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o because_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n that_o man_n of_o knowledge_n press_v he_o to_o publish_v it_o as_o a_o piece_n that_o will_v give_v more_o ample_a satisfaction_n and_o clear_v the_o passage_n in_o antiquity_n from_o the_o objection_n that_o some_o late_a author_n in_o the_o roman_a side_n bring_v against_o protestant_n than_o those_o other_o write_n of_o home_n or_o foreign_a divine_n have_v do_v that_o be_v extant_a in_o this_o kind_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v protestant_n a_o proof_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o
no_o human_a industry_n will_v be_v able_a to_o escape_v the_o rock_n and_o shelf_n where_o upon_o this_o great_a ship_n must_v be_v drive_v if_o our_o pilot_n and_o parliament_n will_v be_v overrule_v by_o the_o loud_a and_o rude_a outcry_n of_o the_o scum_n of_o the_o people_n against_o toleration_n or_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o will_v think_v it_o sound_a policy_n to_o condescend_v to_o their_o zeal_n and_o raise_v protestancy_n to_o the_o height_n of_o its_o principle_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o justify_v faith_n which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a virtue_n that_o it_o have_v make_v regicide_n and_o rebel_n saint_n in_o england_n and_o lord_n in_o ireland_n work_v in_o that_o miserable_a kingdom_n stranger_n miracle_n then_o be_v read_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v change_v the_o very_a essence_n or_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o define_v innocency_n and_o nocency_n by_o such_o new_a notion_n that_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n have_v he_o be_v a_o irish_a catholic_n will_v have_v be_v declare_v nocent_a whereas_o every_o protestant_n however_o so_o guilty_a of_o rebellion_n and_o murder_n be_v a_o child_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n no_o sin_n or_o crime_n must_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o his_o justify_v faith_n save_v and_o salve_n all_o it_o have_v turn_v a_o convention_n of_o cromwell_n officer_n into_o a_o cavalier_n house_n of_o commons_o and_o though_o it_o have_v not_o remove_v mountain_n yet_o it_o have_v â—â—moved_v the_o 〈◊〉_d nobility_n and_o gentry_n that_o have_v be_v active_a in_o the_o king_n service_n unto_o mountain_n and_o deprive_v most_o of_o they_o since_o the_o king_n restauration_n of_o that_o small_a pittance_n which_o have_v be_v allow_v to_o they_o by_o cromwell_n in_o conaght_n it_o have_v make_v the_o rebellious_a and_o the_o royal_a interest_n on_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n because_o forsooth_o both_o be_v call_v a_o english_a and_o protestant_a interest_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o oliver_n and_o henry_n cromwell_n be_v english_a protestant_n it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o king_n interest_n that_o not_o only_a cromwell_n officer_n but_o that_o him-self_n his_o son_n and_o their_o trusty_n and_o assign_v aught_o to_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v irish_a cavalier_n estate_n in_o england_n also_o this_o justify_v faith_n have_v wrought_v wonder_n for_o though_o it_o have_v not_o restore_v no_o one_o the_o â—ares_n he_o lose_v and_o loft_n on_o the_o pillory_n for_o his_o sedition_n yet_o have_v it_o restore_v he_o to_o such_o credit_n that_o his_o word_n against_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o catholic_a cavalier_n be_v like_a to_o be_v make_v the_o vote_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o a_o other_o presbiterian_a that_o former_o head_v the_o table_n of_o london_n against_o the_o king_n have_v kindle_v such_o a_o fire_n in_o parliament_n that_o can_v hardly_o be_v quench_v without_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n and_o true_o i_o shall_v admire_v that_o such_o a_o cavalier_n parliament_n as_o this_o be_v do_v not_o punish_v presbiterian_a persecutor_n as_o french_a pensioner_n for_o that_o by_o their_o persecution_n slow_a in_o a_o treaty_n of_o confederacy_n with_o england_n see_v none_o can_v have_v great_a security_n of_o performance_n of_o article_n than_o be_v give_v to_o the_o than_o confederate_n of_o irland_n which_o signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o public_a faith_n we_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o discourse_v further_o of_o this_o subject_n than_o our_o allegiance_n and_o affection_n lead_v we_o to_o vindicat_fw-la the_o government_n how_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o policy_n to_o make_v ireland_n protestant_n many_o protestant_n dispute_n most_o resolve_a that_o irish_a popery_n will_v be_v a_o sure_a support_n to_o our_o king_n sovereignty_n in_o irland_n then_o english_a and_o scotch_a presbytery_n or_o a_o force_a and_o feign_a conversion_n of_o cromwell_n creature_n to_o prelacy_n and_o monarchy_n the_o great_a earl_n of_o strafford_n opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n of_o england_n interest_n to_o make_v irland_n a_o counterpoise_v against_o all_o rebellious_a attempt_n of_o his_o protestant_a subject_n and_o to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o irish_a ought_v to_o be_v countenance_v even_o in_o their_o religion_n its_o principle_n be_v so_o favourable_a to_o monarchy_n and_o irreconciliable_a to_o presbytery_n and_o by_o consequence_n thereby_o all_o combination_n and_o covenant_n between_o scotch_a and_o english_a sectary_n may_v be_v prevent_v or_o suppress_v and_o the_o king_n without_o any_o charge_n or_o care_n only_o by_o â—ot_n persecute_v papist_n for_o their_o conscience_n may_v secure_v the_o irish_a to_o him-self_n who_o if_o treat_v like_o other_o subject_n will_v never_o think_v of_o domestic_a conspiracy_n or_o seek_v foreign_a protection_n and_o as_o for_o england_n we_o hope_v it_o shall_v never_o feel_v again_o the_o effect_n of_o presbiterian_a policy_n and_o piety_n nor_o be_v govern_v by_o another_o long_a parliament_n yet_o he_o who_o best_o understand_v the_o affair_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n think_v it_o part_n of_o his_o trust_n and_o duty_n to_o bid_v the_o royalist_n be_v vigilant_a in_o their_o station_n and_o charge_n not_o only_o for_o prevent_v and_o suppress_v plot_n and_o insurrection_n but_o much_o more_o to_o beware_v of_o godly_a parliament_n compose_v of_o the_o pure_a sort_n of_o protestant_n oxford_n such_o as_o she_o tofore_o by_o reform_v and_o reduce_v protestancy_n to_o its_o primitive_a purity_n and_o coherency_n with_o its_o fundamental_a principle_n have_v in_o these_o kingdom_n destroy_v both_o monarchy_n and_o morality_n it_o seem_v by_o the_o caution_n of_o this_o great_a minister_n these_o man_n and_o jacobus_n andrea_n ad_fw-la cap._n 21._o lucae_n trinit_fw-la and_o luther_n him-self_n acknowledge_v the_o world_n grow_v daily_o worse_o man_n be_v now_o more_o revengeful_a covetous_a licentious_a than_o they_o be_v ever_o before_o in_o the_o papacy_n and_o before_o when_o we_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o pope_n every_o man_n do_v willing_o follow_v good_a work_n and_o now_o every_o man_n neither_o say_v nor_o know_v any_o thing_n but_o how_o to_o get_v all_o to_o him-self_n by_o exaction_n pillage_n theft_n lie_v usury_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o colloq_fw-la mensal_n germ._n fol._n 55._o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o full_a of_o scandal_n that_o from_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o recall_v to_o light_n the_o world_n shall_v daily_o grow_v worse_a mr._n stubbe_n in_o his_o motive_n to_o good_a work_n printend_v a_o 1596._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o lord_n major_a of_o london_n say_v that_o after_o his_o travail_n in_o compass_v all_o england_n round_o about_o i_o find_v the_o people_n in_o most_o part_n dissolute_a proud_a envious_a malisious_a covetous_a ambitious_a careless_a of_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n mr._n richard_n jeffery_n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n 7._o october_n print_a 1604._o pag._n 31._o say_v i_o may_v free_o speak_v what_o i_o have_v plain_o see_v in_o the_o course_n of_o some_o travail_n and_o observation_n of_o some_o course_n that_o in_o flanders_n be_v never_o more_o drunkness_n in_o italy_n more_o wantonness_n in_o jury_n more_o hypocricy_n in_o turkey_n more_o impiety_n in_o tartary_n more_o iniquity_n then_o be_v practise_v general_o in_o england_n particular_o in_o london_n all_o this_o be_v see_v in_o on_o of_o the_o worst_a age_n wherein_o these_o roman_a catholic_n religion_n be_v profess_v see_v our_o adversary_n the_o centurist_n cent._n 7._o c._n 7._o col_fw-fr 181._o who_o say_v although_o in_o this_o age_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v darken_a with_o man_n tradition_n and_o superstision_n yet_o the_o study_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o live_v godly_a and_o just_o be_v not_o want_v to_o the_o miserable_a common_a people_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v so_o attentive_a to_o their_o prayer_n as_o they_o bestow_v almost_o the_o whole_a day_n there_o in_o etc._n etc._n they_o do_v exhibit_v to_o the_o magistrate_n due_a obedience_n they_o be_v most_o studious_a of_o amity_n concord_n and_o society_n so_o as_o they_o will_v easy_o remit_v injury_n all_o of_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o honest_a vacation_n and_o labour_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n they_o be_v most_o courteous_a and_o liberal_a and_o in_o their_o judgement_n and_o contract_n most_o true_a and_o bucer_n in_o his_o scripta_fw-la anglicana_n pag._n 24._o say_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o reform_a ghospeler_n seem_v to_o look_v after_o nothing_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o that_o yoke_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v remain_v in_o the_o papacy_n and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o then_o unpleasing_a to_o they_o to_o hear_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v
by_o faith_n in_o christ_n not_o by_o good_a work_n which_o they_o in_o no_o wise_a do_v affect_v we_o catholic_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v no_o evill-liver_n in_o our_o church_n but_o this_o we_o may_v say_v with_o truth_n and_o i_o hope_v without_o offence_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o protestant_a and_o catholic_n â—â—â—ll-livers_n be_v that_o when_o protestant_n sin_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o be_v encourage_v unto_o by_o their_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o other_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o when_o catholic_n sin_n they_o go_v against_o the_o know_a tenet_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o profession_n even_o our_o pardon_n and_o jndulgence_n however_o so_o plenary_a be_v so_o far_o from_o encourage_v we_o to_o a_o continuance_n or_o relapse_n of_o sin_v that_o they_o involve_v as_o a_o precedent_n and_o necessary_a condition_n a_o serious_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n of_o our_o former_a offence_n and_o afirm_v purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o never_o return_v to_o the_o like_a crime_n and_o after_o all_o be_v do_v we_o pretend_v to_o no_o such_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o be_v pardon_v either_o by_o confession_n or_o indulgence_n because_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o we_o do_v all_o as_o we_o ought_v as_o protestant_n presume_v to_o have_v of_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o only_a faith_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o justify_v faith_n and_o of_o other_o protestant_a principle_n consider_v we_o catholic_n have_v reason_n to_o thank_v god_n that_o the_o prudence_n â—f_n the_o prince_n and_o moderation_n of_o his_o minister_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a that_o it_o keep_v the_o indiscreed_a zeal_n of_o a_o multitude_n so_o strange_o principled_a if_o not_o as_o much_o with_o in_o the_o limit_n of_o christianity_n and_o civility_n towards_o their_o fellow_n subject_n as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v yet_o so_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sanguinary_a and_o penal_a statute_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o destructive_a as_o the_o presbiterian_o and_o other_o endeavour_n until_o the_o generality_n of_o these_o nation_n reflect_v upon_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o upon_o their_o own_o mistake_n in_o prefer_v the_o mad_a fancy_n of_o a_o few_o dissolute_a friar_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o christian_a faith_n before_o the_o constant_a testimony_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n we_o can_v expect_v that_o they_o who_o govern_v so_o mistake_v a_o multitude_n can_v make_v justice_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o public_a decree_n which_o depend_v of_o the_o concurrence_n and_o acceptance_n of_o man_n who_o great_a care_n be_v to_o promote_v protestancy_n and_o persecute_v popery_n sect_n ix_o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o consistency_n of_o christian_a faith_n humility_n charity_n peace_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n with_o their_o make_a scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o private_a person_n or_o fallible_a synod_n or_o fancy_v general_a counsel_n compose_v of_o all_o discenting_a christian_a church_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n how_o every_o protestant_n be_v a_o pope_n and_o how_o much_o also_o they_o be_v oversee_v in_o make_v the_o 39_o article_n or_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n a_o distinctive_a sign_n of_o loyalty_n to_o our_o protestant_a king_n lvther_o zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n cranmer_n and_o all_o other_o that_o pretend_v to_o reform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o new_a religion_n or_o reformation_n by_o testimony_n from_o antiquity_n or_o by_o probability_n of_o reason_n be_v enforce_v to_o imitat_fw-la the_o example_n of_o all_o heretic_n who_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v l._n 1._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 3._o endeavour_v to_o defend_v their_o fall_n and_o deceitful_a opinion_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o on_o shall_v ask_v any_o heretic_n say_v that_o ancient_a father_n vincentius_n lyr_n l._n 1._o cons_n haer._n c._n 35._o from_o whence_o do_v you_o prove_v from_o whence_o do_v you_o teach_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o forsake_v the_o universal_a and_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n present_o he_o answer_v scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v write_v and_o forthwith_o he_o prepare_v a_o thousand_o testimony_n a_o thousand_o example_n a_o thousand_o authority_n from_o the_o law_n from_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o prophet_n this_o shift_n be_v so_o ordinary_a and_o notorious_a that_o luther_n him-self_n postill_a wittenberg_n in_o 2._o con_v 8._o dom._n post_n trin._n fol._n 118._o dom._n post_n trin._n fol._n 118._o affirm_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o heretic_n because_o heretic_n be_v accustom_v to_o appeal_v to_o that_o book_n neither_o do_v there_o arise_v at_o any_o time_n any_o heresy_n so_o pestiferous_a and_o so_o foolish_a which_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o hide_v itself_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o luther_n calvin_n cranmer_n etc._n etc._n find_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o them-selve_n either_o in_o history_n or_o father_n and_o see_v tradition_n so_o clear_o bend_v against_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o name_v as_o much_o as_o on_o parish_n or_o person_n which_o ever_o profess_v their_o protestant_n doctrine_n they_o appeal_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n propose_v by_o the_o visible_a and_o catholic_n church_n and_o counâ—â—ls_n to_o their_o own_o canon_n and_o translation_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n have_v follow_v for_o 1500._o year_n to_o that_o which_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n temporal_a interest_n or_o fallacious_a reason_n diâ—â—â—ted_v to_o them-selve_n and_o so_o do_v other_o that_o follow_v their_o example_n make_v every_o private_a protestant_n or_o at_o least_o every_o reform_a congregation_n judge_n of_o scripture_n church_n counsel_n and_o father_n in_o so_o much_o that_o luther_n tom_n 2._o wittenberg_n cap._n de_fw-fr sacram._n fol._n 375._o set_v down_o this_o rule_n for_o all_o protestant_n to_o be_v direct_v 〈◊〉_d the_o governor_n of_o church_n and_o pastor_n of_o christ_n sheep_n 〈◊〉_d indeed_o power_n to_o teach_v but_o the_o sheep_n must_v judge_v whâ—â—â—er_o they_o propose_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d of_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o let_v pope_n bishop_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n decree_n order_n enact_v what_o they_o please_v we_o shall_v not_o hinder_v but_o we_o who_o be_v christ_n sheep_n and_o hear_v his_o voice_n will_v judge_v whether_o they_o propose_v thing_n true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o pastor_n and_o they_o must_v yield_v to_o we_o and_o subscribe_v and_o obey_v our_o sentence_n and_o censure_n calvin_n though_o contrary_a to_o luthâ—â—_n in_o many_o other_o thing_n yet_o in_o this_o do_v agree_v as_o be_v the_o ground_n whereupon_o all_o protestant_n reformation_n must_v rely_v in_o his_o lib._n 4._o institut_n cap._n 9_o §_o 8._o he_o say_v the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o his_o rule_n and_o spirit_n the_o same_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n print_v by_o authority_n 1633._o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v pag._n 103._o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o sound_a judgement_n in_o the_o same_o to_o judge_v controversy_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o our_o church_n but_o also_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o godly_a brethren_n in_o foreign_a nation_n and_o by_o mr._n bilson_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o true_a difference_n etc._n etc._n part_n 2._o pag._n 353._o the_o people_n must_v be_v discerner_n and_o judge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v how_o inconsistent_a this_o doctrine_n be_v with_o christian_a faith_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o pretend_a fallibility_n and_o fall_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o all_o protestant_n do_v suppose_v and_o must_v maintain_v to_o make_v good_a the_o necessity_n and_o lawfullness_n of_o their_o own_o interpretation_n and_o reformation_n for_o if_o the_o roman_n catholik_n and_o ever_o visible_a church_n may_v and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v err_v as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n no_o reform_v congregation_n whether_o lutheran_n presbiterian_a or_o prelatic_a can_v have_v infallible_a certainty_n but_o that_o them-selve_n have_v fall_v into_o as_o great_a error_n as_o those_o which_o they_o have_v pretend_v to_o reform_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o reform_a doctrine_n they_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n of_o faith_n that_o involve_v a_o assurance_n of_o truth_n which_o assurance_n be_v impossible_a if_o that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v mistake_v in_o its_o proposal_n so_o that_o christianity_n of_o faith_n include_v
to_o vote_n in_o parliament_n or_o trust_v with_o any_o employment_n in_o the_o state_n who_o profess_v not_o the_o prelatic_a protestant_a religion_n and_o swear_v not_o the_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o little_a this_o religion_n and_o oath_n wrought_v upon_o the_o generality_n of_o these_o kingdom_n or_o avail_v the_o late_a king_n none_o that_o understand_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n will_v believe_v that_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v so_o base_a and_o treacherous_a as_o of_o late_a the_o world_n have_v observe_v therefore_o what_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o generosity_n and_o honesty_n of_o their_o disposition_n and_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o their_o religion_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o any_o outward_a sign_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o red_a scarf_n or_o garniture_n of_o ribbon_n of_o the_o king_n colour_n do_v engage_v and_o confirm_v more_o the_o subject_n and_o soldier_n in_o their_o duty_n and_o loyalty_n than_o the_o 39_o prelatic_a article_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n a_o rebel_n or_o roundhead_n may_v it_o be_v true_a wear_v the_o king_n colour_n but_o not_o with_o so_o great_a danger_n to_o his_o majesty_n or_o damage_n to_o the_o public_a as_o when_o he_o profess_v the_o king_n religion_n very_o few_o englishman_n will_v fly_v from_o the_o king_n colour_n they_o once_o wear_v and_o profess_v to_o esteem_v but_o many_o that_o profess_v the_o 39_o article_n will_v fight_v against_o the_o prelatic_a interpretation_n thereof_o for_o their_o own_o private_a sense_n and_o against_o that_o of_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n so_o applicable_a be_v the_o 39_o article_n to_o all_o dissent_v reformation_n and_o so_o pliable_a to_o every_o rebellion_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n sect_n x._o how_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n mature_o examine_v and_o strict_o follow_v have_v lead_v the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judaism_n atheism_n arianisme_n mahometanisme_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o best_a modern_a wit_n and_o writer_n to_o admit_v of_o no_o other_o rule_n of_o religion_n but_o natural_a reason_n and_o the_o protestant_n church_n of_o poland_n hungary_n and_o transilvania_n to_o deny_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n sebastian_z castalio_n term_v by_o osiander_n in_o epitome_n pag._n 753._o vir_fw-la apprimè_fw-la doctus_fw-la linguarum_fw-la peritissimus_fw-la rank_v by_o doctor_n humphrey_n in_o vita_fw-la ivelli_fw-la pag._n 265._o with_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o place_v by_o pantaleon_n in_o chronographia_fw-la pag._n 123._o among_o the_o father_n and_o light_n of_o the_o church_n this_o great_a and_o learned_a protestant_n have_v consider_v the_o prophecy_n mention_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n and_o nation_n by_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o of_o its_o happy_a state_n splendour_n and_o continuance_n and_o compare_v all_o with_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n to_o wit_n with_o the_o protestant_n supposition_n of_o a_o general_a apostasy_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o their_o remain_v in_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n for_o so_o many_o century_n of_o year_n together_o with_o the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n until_o luther_n and_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v not_o convert_v any_o visible_a king_n or_o nation_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n have_v i_o say_v mature_o consider_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o perplex_v and_o doubtful_a in_o point_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o veracity_n that_o he_o come_v at_o length_n to_o believe_v nothing_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o preface_n of_o the_o great_a latin_a bible_n dedicate_v to_o k._n edward_n 6._o where_o he_o say_v very_o we_o must_v confess_v either_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v hereafter_o or_o have_v be_v already_o or_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o lie_v if_o any_o may_v answer_v that_o they_o have_v be_v perform_v i_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o when_o if_o he_o say_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o will_v demand_v how_o it_o chance_v that_o neither_o then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v altogether_o perfect_a and_o after_o in_o so_o short_a space_n vanish_v away_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v eternal_a and_o more_o abundant_a than_o the_o flood_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o conclude_v the_o more_o i_o peruse_v the_o scripture_n the_o less_o do_v i_o find_v the_o same_o perform_v howsoever_o you_o understand_v the_o same_o prophecy_n martin_n bucer_n one_o of_o the_o primitive_a and_o prime_a protestant_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o the_o english_a reformation_n of_o who_o sir_n john_n cheek_n k._n edward_n 6._o master_n say_z the_o world_n scarce_o have_v his_o fellow_n and_o who_o archbishop_n whitgift_n in_o his_o defence_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 522._o term_v a_o reverend_n learned_a painful_a sound_a father_n etc._n etc._n this_o great_a bucer_n after_o his_o first_o apostasy_n from_o his_o dominican_n order_n and_o catholic_a religion_n become_v a_o lutheran_n afterward_o a_o zvinglian_a as_o appaer_v in_o his_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d norimb_n &_o ad_fw-la essâ—ingenses_n then_o he_o return_v again_o to_o be_v a_o lutheran_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o luther_n house_n in_o wittenberg_n a_o 1539._o and_o in_o bucer_n own_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 6._o john_n and_o 26._o matthew_n where_o he_o ask_v pardon_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n for_o that_o he_o deceive_v so_o many_o with_o the_o error_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o the_o sacramentarian_o and_o notwithstanding_o this_o open_a repentance_n he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o same_o zuinglianism_n in_o england_n and_o therefore_o be_v reprehend_v by_o schlusselburg_n in_o theol._n calv._n lib._n 2._o fol._n 70._o at_o length_n see_v the_o incertainty_n of_o christianity_n whereunto_o by_o protestancy_n he_o have_v drive_v him-self_n and_o other_o that_o stick_v to_o its_o principle_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n he_o embrace_v judaisme_n as_o they_o who_o be_v present_a thereat_o testify_v say_v prateolus_n pag._n 107._o he_o declare_v long_o before_o to_o dudley_n earl_n of_o warwick_n that_o he_o doubt_v whether_o all_o be_v true_a that_o the_o evangelist_n relate_v of_o christ._n whereof_o see_v heretofore_o part_n 1._o david_n george_n who_o for_o many_o year_n have_v be_v a_o pious_a and_o public_a professor_n of_o protestancy_n at_o basil_n and_o etc._n call_v a_o man_n of_o god_n for_o his_o notorious_a charity_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o sick_a consider_v and_o compare_v the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n of_o protestancy_n with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o visible_a church_n become_v a_o blasphemous_a apostata_fw-la and_o affirm_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v be_v a_o seducer_n draw_v many_o protestant_n to_o his_o opinion_n convince_a they_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o this_o argument_n etc._n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v true_a and_o perfect_a the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v shall_v have_v continue_v etc._n etc._n but_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o antichrist_n have_v subvert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n by_o they_o begin_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o papacy_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v fall_n and_o imperfect_a bernardin_n ochin_n one_o of_o they_o who_o opinion_n be_v oracle_n to_o the_o composer_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o much_o celebrate_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n that_o the_o protector_n seamor_n and_o archbishop_n cranmer_n call_v he_o out_o of_o germany_n to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o protestant_a reformation_n term_v by_o bishop_n bale_n a_o light_n of_o the_o church_n and_o england_n happy_a whilst_o it_o have_v he_o miserable_a when_o it_o lose_v he_o high_o commend_v for_o learning_n and_o virtue_n by_o simlerus_n and_o sleydan_n l._n 9_o fol._n 297._o and_o by_o calvin_n l._n de_fw-la scandalis_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o ochin_n who_o as_o calvin_n write_v all_o italy_n can_v not_o match_v this_o light_n who_o presence_n make_v england_n happy_a and_o who_o absence_n make_v it_o miserable_a this_o very_a ochin_n consider_v well_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n become_v a_o jew_n conclude_v that_o christ_n never_o have_v a_o church_n upon_o earth_n when_o i_o do_v say_v he_o in_o praefat_fw-la dialogorum_fw-la consider_v how_o christ_n by_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n have_v found_v and_o establish_v his_o church_n wash_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o enrich_v it_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o again_o discern_v how_o the_o same_o be_v funditus_fw-la eversa_fw-la utter_o over_o throw_v i_o can_v not_o but_o wonder_n
protestant_n principle_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o fraud_n and_o fortification_n wherewith_o the_o prelatic_a clergy_n do_v disguise_v they_o and_o divert_v their_o flock_n from_o reflect_v upon_o those_o sad_a effect_n which_o they_o have_v wrought_v and_o must_v work_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o religion_n of_o the_o staâ—e_v a_o treatise_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n the_o three_o part_n contain_v a_o plain_a discovery_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n fraud_n and_o falsification_n whereby_o alone_o their_o doctrine_n be_v support_v and_o make_v credible_a the_o conscience_n and_o conveniency_n of_o restore_v or_o tolerate_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n demonstrate_v sect_n i._o that_o either_o the_o learned_a protestant_n or_o roman_a catholic_n clergy_n be_v cheat_n and_o how_o every_o illiterate_a protestant_n may_v easy_o discern_v by_o which_o of_o the_o two_o clergy_n he_o be_v cheat_v and_o therefore_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o examine_v so_o near_o a_o concern_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v cheat_v of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a and_o manifest_a by_o such_o eminent_a and_o visible_a mark_n christ_n may_v well_o forbid_v the_o faithful_a to_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n for_o that_o their_o conventicle_n 〈◊〉_d never_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o whole_a or_o even_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n unless_o man_n â—ill_v be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o take_v their_o â—are_a word_n when_o they_o say_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la aut_fw-la illic_fw-la whereas_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v innocent_o mistake_v christ_n command_n have_v not_o be_v obligatory_a for_o in_o such_o â—_o case_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rather_o in_o one_o church_n then_o other_o see_v each_o church_n have_v reason_n sufficient_a to_o excuse_v learned_a party_n from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v on_o congregation_n of_o christian_n and_o not_o believe_v other_o that_o pretend_v also_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n without_o confirm_v the_o testimony_n and_o doctrine_n of_o that_o one_o congregation_n which_o he_o bid_v we_o believe_v and_o prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n with_o such_o clear_a sign_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o evident_a mark_n of_o divine_a authority_n that_o the_o other_o compare_v therewith_o can_v have_v no_o probability_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v grant_v 1._o that_o the_o catholics_n church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v compose_v of_o all_o or_o any_o dissent_v congregation_n 2._o that_o the_o one_o only_a congregation_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o catholic_n church_n can_v never_o be_v so_o eclipse_v but_o that_o it_o must_v appear_v much_o more_o eminent_a in_o sanctity_n miracle_n conversion_n of_o nation_n and_o much_o more_o credible_a in_o its_o testimony_n than_o any_o other_o wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o either_o the_o learned_a protestant_n clergy_n or_o the_o catholic_a must_v be_v cheat_n see_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o evident_a and_o eminent_a sign_n and_o mark_n of_o god_n church_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o both_o or_o in_o any_o two_o congregation_n dissent_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o each_o of_o they_o make_v their_o illiterate_a flock_n believe_v that_o their_o own_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n whereupon_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o veracity_n do_v clear_o shine_v no_o human_a art_n or_o industry_n if_o not_o born-out_a with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o notorious_a impudency_n can_v pretend_v to_o discredit_v or_o darken_v the_o spendor_n of_o true_a miracle_n sanctity_n successiâ—â—_n become_v master_n of_o the_o commerce_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v i_o hope_v these_o consideration_n will_v invite_v and_o incite_v they_o to_o examine_v which_o of_o both_o the_o clergy_n the_o roman_n catholic_n that_o petition_n for_o â—r_o the_o prelatic_a protestant_n that_o oppose_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o cheat_n and_o that_o they_o may_v find_v it_o out_o without_o much_o trouble_n i_o have_v thought_n sit_v to_o let_v they_o know_v there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o which_o have_v not_o be_v handle_v in_o english_a and_o argue_v to_o the_o full_a on_o both_o side_n now_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o dispute_n be_v this_o whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v roman_n catholic_n or_o rather_o protestant_n in_o the_o controvert_v point_n as_o pray_v to_o saint_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n worship_n of_o image_n the_o canonical_a letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n each_o side_n quote_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n because_o the_o true_a doctrine_n have_v be_v preserve_v and_o record_v in_o these_o write_n let_v he_o therefore_o that_o doubt_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o he_o that_o quote_v it_o compare_v the_o author_n word_n with_o the_o 〈…〉_z he_o will_v infallible_o find_v out_o who_o be_v the_o cheat._n for_o he_o that_o do_v corrupt_v the_o word_n or_o change_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o because_o i_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n both_o before_o and_o after_o my_o conversion_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o examine_v the_o falsification_n and_o fraud_n of_o protestant_n and_o their_o objection_n against_o papist_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n i_o may_v speak_v with_o more_o assurance_n than_o other_o who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o experience_n and_o do_v protest_v that_o i_o never_o think_v it_o possible_a before_o i_o find_v it_o be_v so_o the_o facto_fw-la that_o man_n pretend_v not_o only_a to_o the_o name_n of_o reform_a christianity_n but_o to_o the_o reality_n and_o sanctity_n of_o a_o episcopal_a character_n and_o charge_n of_o soul_n can_v be_v so_o unconsiderable_a unworthy_a and_o uncharitable_a in_o matter_n of_o eternity_n as_o i_o have_v â—ound_v the_o protestant_a writer_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o prelaticks_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n let_v any_o who_o desire_v to_o satisfy_v his_o conscience_n or_o curiosity_n peruse_v and_o compare_v either_o the_o book_n of_o jevel_n and_o harding_n or_o of_o bishop_n morton_n and_o father_n peson_n the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o a_o body_n or_o whether_o quantity_n be_v a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o corporeal_a substance_n subsect_n i._o with_o what_o impudence_n and_o hypocrisy_n bishop_n jevell_v and_o other_o prelatic_a writer_n begin_v to_o maintain_v the_o protestancy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o how_o they_o be_v blame_v for_o appeal_n to_o antiquity_n by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o brethren_n to_o manifest_v the_o impudence_n and_o hypocrisy_n wherewith_o prelatic_a protestancy_n be_v broach_v and_o impose_v upon_o the_o laity_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o bishop_n jevell_n famous_a challenge_n and_o his_o second_o that_o offer_v to_o maintain_v the_o primitive_a antiquity_n of_o protestancy_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o popery_n his_o word_n be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o say_v again_o i_o be_o content_a to_o yield_v and_o subscribe_v if_o any_o of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n or_o if_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v alive_a be_v able_a to_o bring_v one_o sufficient_a sentence_n out_o of_o any_o one_o catholic_n doctor_n or_o father_n or_o out_o of_o any_o old_a general_n council_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o space_n of_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n &c_n &c_n protest_v also_o that_o he_o affirm_v thus_o much_o not_o as_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o zeal_n but_o as_o move_v with_o the_o simple_a truth_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v happy_o be_v deceive_v and_o think_v there_o be_v more_o weight_n on_o the_o other_o side_n then_o in_o conclusion_n will_v be_v find_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o break_v into_o this_o vehement_a apostrophe_n o_o merciful_a god_n who_o can_v think_v that_o there_o can_v be_v so_o much_o wilfulness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n then_o exclaim_n o_o gregory_n o_o austin_n o_o hierom_n o_o chrysostom_n o_o leo_n o_o dionise_v o_o anaclâ—tus_n o_o calixtus_n o_o paul_n o_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 626._o acknowledge_v the_o impossibility_n of_o defend_v the_o protestant_a religion_n by_o tradition_n or_o by_o any_o monument_n oâ—_n example_n from_o antiquity_n or_o by_o the_o say_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n insomuch_o that_o archbishop_n whitgift_n in_o his_o defence_n against_o the_o reply_n of_o cartwright_n pag._n 472._o &_o 473._o do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o
and_o bishop_n may_v receive_v and_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n lay_v man_n may_v not_o but_o any_o weak_a answer_n be_v sufficient_a for_o credulous_a people_n to_o persist_v in_o obstinacy_n at_o length_n be_v convict_v by_o his_o adversary_n of_o a_o example_n where_o the_o laity_n and_o whole_a people_n receive_v open_o under_o one_o kind_n and_o in_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o say_v he_o the_o point_n demand_v be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v never_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o in_o any_o congregation_n or_o in_o open_a order_n and_o usage_n of_o any_o church_n and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o new_a addition_n of_o common_a order_n and_o usage_n the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v change_v and_o jewel_n convict_v as_o you_o see_v of_o many_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o all_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o acknowledge_a evidence_n and_o their_o conviction_n by_o these_o example_n and_o many_o other_o whereof_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o command_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v give_v under_o both_o kind_n to_o the_o laity_n nor_o even_o to_o priest_n when_o they_o do_v not_o oâ—â—er_a sacrifice_n yet_o be_v they_o so_o inconscionable_a as_o to_o impose_v upon_o illiterate_a people_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n because_o we_o deprive_v they_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o precept_n of_o one_o half_a of_o the_o communion_n without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v save_v subsect_v ii_o how_o jewel_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v the_o very_a same_o holy_a father_n they_o appeal_v unto_o in_o other_o matter_n wicked_a heretic_n because_o they_o condemn_v priest_n marriage_n jewel_n adversary_n have_v quote_v against_o his_o bold_a assertion_n the_o unanswerable_a say_n of_o sundry_a father_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o votary_n the_o english_a clergy_n by_o jewel_n pen_n rather_o than_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o relinquish_v their_o wench_n 222._o and_o pretend_a wife_n resolve_v to_o declare_v the_o holy_a father_n heretic_n say_v divers_a of_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v write_v over_o base_o i_o will_v not_o say_v vild_o and_o scandalous_o of_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n in_o general_a call_v it_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n fornication_n a_o evil_a thing_n and_o like_a to_o adultery_n therefore_o i_o say_v they_o may_v much_o less_o be_v take_v as_o indifferent_a judge_n in_o priest_n marriage_n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o their_o apology_n and_o protestant_n now_o a_o day_n will_v fain_o make_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o all_o who_o write_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v those_o heretic_n st_n paul_n say_v will_v teach_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n 3_o and_o speak_v against_o marriage_n in_o general_a witness_v jewel_n with_o the_o first_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o because_o jewel_n and_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n will_v not_o seem_v to_o want_v example_n of_o holy_a bishop_n that_o be_v actualy_a husband_n they_o corrupt_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o bely_v the_o author_n thereof_o niceph._n lib._n 10._o hist._n c._n 10._o zozon_n lib._n 5._o c._n 11._o cassiod_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 14._o and_o pretend_v that_o they_o recount_v how_o eusychius_fw-la bishop_n say_v jewel_n of_o cesaraea_n die_v in_o martyrdom_n 176._o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n a_o little_a before_o whereas_o the_o say_v author_n have_v not_o on_o word_n of_o his_o be_v bishop_n or_o priest_n but_o rather_o do_v evident_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lay_a nobleman_n patricius_n cesaraeae_fw-la cappadociae_fw-la a_o sentaor_n son_n of_o that_o city_n high_o commend_v for_o that_o have_v new_o marry_v a_o wife_n yet_o be_v so_o constant_a in_o his_o martyrdom_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v they_o falsify_v apol._n 2._o c._n 8._o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n pretend_v he_o say_v speak_v of_o his_o own_o father_n that_o a_o good_a and_o diligent_a bishop_n do_v serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n never_o the_o worse_o for_o that_o he_o be_v marry_v but_o rather_o the_o better_a and_o this_o falsification_n be_v object_v by_o harding_n jewel_n and_o his_o comrade_n prove_v it_o by_o pretend_v that_o st._n gregory_n acknowledge_v his_o mother_n be_v his_o father_n teacher_n and_o leader_n in_o ecclesiastical_a function_n as_o perhaps_o some_o protestant_a bishop_n wife_n be_v whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o saint_n speak_v of_o his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a and_o because_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o his_o mother_n aâ—_n st._n monica_n convert_v st._n augustine_n father_n see_v harding_n detect_v fol._n 63._o subsect_v iii_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o his_o associate_n wickedness_n in_o charge_v cardinal_n hosius_n and_o all_o catholic_n with_o a_o contempt_n of_o holy_a scripture_n against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v admonish_v of_o the_o imposture_n cardinal_n hosius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o also_o in_o a_o other_o de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la against_o brentius_n complain_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o our_o day_n all_o of_o they_o pretend_v scripture_n for_o their_o ground_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o luther_n him-self_n see_v the_o event_n thereof_o say_v the_o bible_n be_v now_o become_v libre_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la the_o book_n of_o heretic_n and_o then_o further_o the_o same_o cardinal_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o new_a late_a brood_n spring_v up_o of_o zuinck_n feldian_n heretic_n who_o by_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n do_v take_v away_o all_o authority_n of_o write_v scripture_n persuade_v man_n only_o to_o attend_v to_o inspiration_n and_o inward_a revelation_n allege_v for_o that_o their_o doctrine_n the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n i_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o i_o and_o many_o other_o such_o text_n misconstre_v mr._n jewel_n and_o the_o english_a protestant_a clergy_n will_v needs_o publish_v this_o as_o hosius_n his_o own_o word_n sense_n and_o meaning_n with_o great_a outcry_n and_o invective_n against_o both_o he_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o catholic_n as_o though_o we_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o write_v scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o apology_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a and_o doctor_n harding_n confutation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o notwithstanding_o that_o before_o this_o apology_n be_v print_v in_o latin_a they_o be_v tell_v of_o his_o mistake_n yet_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o pass_v and_o when_o the_o say_a apology_n be_v translate_v into_o english_a they_o be_v put_v again_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o malicious_a and_o fraudulent_a deal_n and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o correct_v this_o wilful_a mistake_n but_o they_o rather_o do_v aggravate_v the_o calumny_n then_o confess_v their_o error_n for_o they_o command_v it_o shall_v be_v print_v and_o seek_v by_o some_o addition_n in_o the_o english_a text_n more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a to_o justify_v this_o former_a villainy_n harken_v say_v the_o apology_n how_o holy_o and_o how_o godly_a on_o hosius_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n a_o bishop_n in_o polonia_n as_o he_o testify_v of_o him-self_n 517._o a_o man_n doubtless_o well_o speak_v and_o not_o unlearned_a and_o a_o very_a sharp_a and_o stout_a maintainer_n of_o that_o side_n thou_o will_v marvel_n i_o suppose_v how_o any_o good_a man_n can_v either_o conceive_v so_o wicked_o or_o write_v so_o despiteful_o of_o those_o word_n which_o he_o know_v proceed_v from_o god_n mouth_n and_o especial_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o seem_v his_o own_o private_a opinion_n alone_o but_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o that_o band._n he_o dissemble_v i_o grant_v you_o indeed_o and_o hide_v what_o he_o be_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o matter_n so_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o he_o and_o his_o side_n but_o the_o zuink_v feldian_a heretic_n that_o so_o do_v speak_v we_o say_v he_o will_v bid_v away_o with_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o we_o see_v bring_v not_o only_o divers_a but_o all_o contrary_a interpretation_n we_o will_v hear_v god_n speak_v rather_o than_o resort_v to_o the_o naked_a element_n or_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n have_v write_v this_o and_o other_o such_o speech_n as_o proceed_v from_o hosius_n jewel_n and_o his_o comrade_n conclude_v thus_o this_o be_v hosius_n his_o say_n utter_v together_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o mind_n wherewith_o in_o time_n past_o montanus_n and_o martion_n be_v move_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o exclaim_v against_o
that_o from_o christ_n to_o the_o victory_n of_o constantin_n against_o maxentius_n there_o be_v assign_v by_o eusebius_n 318._o year_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o persecution_n cease_v then_o neither_o but_o continue_v under_o licinius_n and_o other_o tyrant_n for_o divers_a year_n after_o see_v then_o how_o just_a these_o number_n fall_v out_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o all_o which_o be_v consider_v i_o find_v no_o one_o thing_n so_o true_a or_o credible_a in_o all_o this_o revelation_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o conversion_n who_o confute_v fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n as_o those_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o say_v thou_o fool_n for_o that_o this_o make_v he_o a_o fool_n indeed_o by_o revelation_n what_o credit_n protestant_n give_v to_o fox_n his_o revelation_n i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o sure_a jam_fw-la they_o give_v too_o much_o to_o his_o relation_n notwithstanding_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n in_o compose_v a_o catholic_n church_n of_o condemn_a heretic_n without_o subordination_n or_o succession_n and_o make_v wicked_a malefactor_n câ—â—â—st's_n martyr_n the_o protestant_a clergy_n who_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o so_o abominable_a a_o deceit_n cry_v up_o the_o book_n as_o a_o most_o godly_a and_o sincere_a history_n and_o by_o public_a authority_n endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o authentic_a place_v one_o in_o every_o parish_n church_n like_o a_o five_o gospel_n recommend_v the_o read_n thereof_o to_o all_o person_n both_o in_o their_o house_n and_o congregation_n all_o this_o be_v do_v with_o design_n to_o make_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n odious_a and_o to_o exasperate_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o and_o though_o judicious_a reader_n may_v easy_o discern_v in_o peruse_v the_o book_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o author_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n he_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v yet_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n be_v much_o take_v with_o both_o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o protestant_n have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o put_v catholik_o to_o death_n as_o catholik_o have_v to_o punish_v those_o mad_a fellow_n who_o john_n fox_n call_v martyr_n and_o will_v needs_o die_v rather_o than_o recall_v those_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n or_o submit_v their_o fond_a opinion_n to_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o have_v be_v derive_v by_o the_o public_a testimony_n and_o undeniable_a tradition_n both_o of_o holy_a father_n and_o general_a counsel_n from_o one_o age_n to_o a_o other_o until_o this_o present_a to_o the_o end_n silly_a seduce_v soul_n may_v see_v their_o mistake_n and_o how_o little_a credit_n john_n fox_n his_o protestant_a church_n and_o martyr_n deserve_v compare_v with_o the_o roman-catholick_n i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o calendar_n subsect_n i._o the_o foxian_a calendar_n the_o number_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n be_v 456._o whereof_o bishop_n martyr_n 5._o to_o wit_n cranmer_n ridley_n hooper_n farrar_n and_o another_o who_o i_o remember_v not_o what_o little_a credit_n they_o deserve_v we_o have_v show_v heretofore_o every_o one_o of_o they_o change_v his_o religion_n with_o the_o time_n and_o their_o opinion_n have_v be_v confute_v as_o heresy_n in_o university_n by_o public_a disputation_n bishop_n confessor_n 1._o virgin_n martyr_n none_o maid_n martyr_n 3._o king_n and_o queen_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n 1._o who_o be_v edward_n 6._o other_o man_n and_o woman_n martyr_n 393._o other_o man_n and_o woman_n confessor_n 5â—_n these_o be_v of_o divers_a sect_n and_o opinion_n and_o contrary_a in_o many_o point_v one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o for_o example_n waldesians_n and_o albigensian_o 13._o lollard_n and_o wickleffian_n 36._o hussit_n and_o lutheran_n 78._o zwinglians_n and_o calvinist_n 268._o anabaptist_n puritan_n and_o doubtful_a of_o what_o sect_n 59_o again_o of_o these_o be_v husbandman_n weaver_n sawyer_n shoemaker_n currier_n smith_n and_o other_o such_o like_a occupation_n 282._o poor_a woman_n and_o spinster_n 64._o apostata_fw-la monk_n and_o friar_n 25._o apostata_fw-la priest_n 38._o minister_n 10._o public_a malefactor_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n for_o such_o 19_o of_o age_n run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n and_o find_v a_o old_a english_a bible_n sincere_o translate_v you_o may_v be_v sure_a lie_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o chapel_n of_o burntwood_n fall_v to_o read_v thereof_o and_o thereby_o present_o become_v a_o protestant_n in_o divers_a opinion_n and_o will_v needs_o burn_v for_o the_o same_o rawling_n white_a be_v recount_v by_o fox_n to_o have_v be_v a_o old_a poor_a fisherman_n in_o wales_n 1414._o and_o hear_v of_o certain_a new_a fresh_a doctrine_n to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o english_a and_o grieve_v that_o himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o read_v they_o he_o put_v his_o little_a boy_n to_o school_v to_o learn_v to_o read_v which_o be_v somewhat_o instruct_v in_o that_o art_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o read_v scripture_n unto_o he_o and_o profit_v so_o much_o therein_o with_o in_o a_o little_a time_n that_o the_o old_a fisherman_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n and_o so_o leave_v his_o occupation_n go_v up_o and_o down_o wales_n with_o his_o boy_n after_o he_o bear_v the_o bible_n out_o of_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v at_o every_o town_n and_o tavern_n thereof_o seek_v thereby_o to_o pervert_v such_o as_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o himself_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v restrain_v from_o this_o folly_n until_o the_o bishop_n of_o cardiff_n apprehend_v he_o 1558._o who_o afterward_o they_o be_v force_v to_o burn_v for_o that_o he_o stand_v obstinate_a in_o his_o fantastical_a opinion_n which_o be_v extravagant_a and_o â—â—â—rce_o agree_v with_o any_o sect_n of_o protestancy_n we_o have_v see_v heretofore_o how_o laurence_n sanders_n the_o marry_a priest_n see_v a_o little_a bastard_n of_o he_o be_v so_o tender_o affect_v thereunto_o as_o in_o great_a vehemency_n of_o spirit_n he_o say_v to_o the_o stander_n by_o what_o maâ—â—_n of_o my_o vocation_n will_v not_o die_v to_o make_v this_o little_a boy_n legitimat_fw-la and_o prove_v his_o mother_n to_o be_v no_o whore_n and_o indeed_o such_o of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n as_o be_v execute_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o stake_n for_o the_o love_n they_o have_v to_o their_o wench_n and_o bastard_n and_o because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v against_o their_o honour_n to_o recant_v it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o of_o some_o hundred_o of_o heresiarch_n who_o have_v since_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n rise_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o above_o two_o or_o three_o whereof_o berâ—â—garius_n be_v one_o will_v recall_v their_o opinion_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o cranmer_n latimer_n ridley_n &c._n &c._n shall_v be_v so_o obstinate_a these_o motive_n and_o person_n i_o say_v well_o consider_v rational_a protestant_n will_v find_v no_o parity_n between_o foxian_n and_o catholic_n martyr_n nor_o any_o reason_n to_o persecute_v priest_n and_o papist_n by_o their_o new_a statute_n because_o protestant_n and_o sectary_n be_v persecute_v by_o q._n mary_n protestant_n and_o other_o temporal_a sovereign_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o all_o christendom_n they_o will_v find_v a_o parity_n between_o fox_n his_o martyr_n and_o fanatic_n for_o the_o old_a protestant_n be_v look_v upon_o in_o those_o day_n when_o they_o first_o begin_v as_o themselves_o look_v now_o upon_o fanatik_n and_o quaker_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o these_o may_v complain_v of_o hard_a measure_n now_o receive_v from_o their_o prelatic_a brethren_n then_o prelatic_a protestant_n from_o papist_n because_o prelatik_n have_v nothing_o against_o presbytery_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d that_o their_o doctrine_n and_o conventicle_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o temâ—â—â—al_a lâ—â—es_n of_o the_o land_n which_o can_v not_o be_v a_o competent_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o can_v not_o condemn_v they_o by_o any_o pâ—â—â—â—stant_a general_a counsel_n ancient_a tradition_n or_o by_o the_o primitive_a protestant_a principle_n or_o by_o any_o sense_n of_o scripture_n ever_o yet_o hold_v to_o be_v catholic_n by_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christendom_n whereas_o roman_a catholic_n do_v and_o may_v censure_v prelatic_a protestant_n by_o every_o one_o of_o these_o rule_n and_o do_v demonstraâ—â—_n that_o their_o prelatic_a reformation_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o testimony_n and_o evidence_n of_o christian_a and_o catholic_n antiquity_n subsect_v ii_o wilful_a falsification_n commit_v by_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n fox_n have_v search_v and_o inquire_v after_o protestant_n and_o their_o church_n and_o not_o find_v any_o one_o person_n he_o dare_v call_v by_o that_o name_n for_o the_o first_o 1200._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o particular_o here_o in_o england_n the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n as_o his_o
heart_n be_v want_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o will_v be_v requisite_a and_o ground_n upon_o this_o imposture_n his_o bring_v many_o ancient_a father_n to_o prove_v against_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o absolve_v a_o sinner_n who_o have_v not_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o all_o roman_a catholic_n and_o upon_o this_o same_o imposture_n he_o ground_v also_o his_o foolish_a expression_n that_o our_o high_a priest_n fit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 128._o as_o god_n and_o all_o his_o creature_n as_o so_o many_o demigod_n under_o he_o if_o what_o he_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n be_v true_a he_o may_v have_v raise_v we_o a_o degree_n high_o for_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o absolve_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v or_o if_o sound_a conversion_n of_o heart_n be_v want_v pag._n 125._o &_o seq_n he_o will_v fain_o persuade_v that_o lose_n of_o man_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v by_o the_o father_n generaly_a account_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o restore_n of_o man_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o admit_v of_o they_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n again_o and_o that_o in_o the_o day_n not_o only_o of_o st._n cyprian_n but_o of_o alcuinus_fw-la deacon_n in_o the_o priest_n absence_n be_v allow_v to_o reconcile_v penitent_n 53.54_o but_o this_o fraud_n be_v discover_v i_o can_v not_o presume_v he_o ignorant_a for_o that_o neither_o st._n cyprian_n nor_o alcuinus_fw-la do_v speak_v of_o reconcile_a penitent_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n but_o only_o of_o release_n they_o from_o censure_n and_o temporal_a penitence_n or_o punishment_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o positive_a and_o public_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v be_v perform_v not_o only_o by_o a_o deacon_n but_o by_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o penitent_a though_o never_o so_o far_o of_o and_o absent_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v a_o absolution_n from_o sin_n which_o require_v the_o penitent'_v presence_n and_o appertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n inseparable_o jus_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la solis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la permissum_fw-la est_fw-la sai_z st._n ambrose_n against_o purgatory_n mr._n usher_n have_v see_v how_o plain_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n that_o be_v a_o three_o place_n for_o purge_v of_o venial_a sin_n 〈◊〉_d satisfy_v for_o mortal_a sin_n whereof_o the_o guilt_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d punishment_n be_v pardon_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o father_n and_o that_o the_o example_n and_o history_n 〈◊〉_d so_o great_a and_o holy_a a_o doctor_n as_o st._n gregory_n to_o that_o purpose_n 〈…〉_z be_v well_o deny_v do_v fraudulent_o change_v the_o state_n of_o 〈◊〉_d question_n to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o the_o dispute_n 〈◊〉_d the_o popish_a purgatory_n be_v not_o whether_o sin_n and_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d be_v tempora_o punish_v in_o the_o other_o life_n but_o whether_o 〈◊〉_d be_v punish_v by_o material_a fire_n or_o whether_o the_o place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d punishment_n be_v a_o part_n of_o hell_n whereas_o all_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d we_o leave_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v dispute_v in_o school_n and_o 〈◊〉_d not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n whereas_o pag._n 176._o of_o his_o answer_n mr._n usher_n say_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d it_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o in_o those_o apparition_n and_o revelation_n relate_v by_o gregory_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o 〈◊〉_d lodge_n in_o hell_n appoint_v for_o purgatory_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o strive_v 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o by_o this_o imposture_n of_o he_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o otto_n 〈◊〉_d frisingensis_n and_o other_o modern_a author_n who_o dispute_n whether_o 〈◊〉_d purgatory_n be_v a_o place_n or_o part_n of_o hell_n will_v fain_o make_v protestant's_n believe_v that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n 〈◊〉_d not_o ancient_a whereas_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o st._n bernaâ—â—_n who_o live_v before_o otto_n frisingensis_n rehearse_v and_o refuâ—â—ng_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o petrobusian_n say_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o remain_v any_o purgatory_n fire_n after_o death_n but_o will_v have_v the_o soul_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n to_o pass_v either_o to_o rest_v or_o else_o to_o damnation_n but_o let_v they_o inquire_v of_o he_o who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o say_v this_o if_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n nor_o cleanse_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o other_o world_n but_o other_o much_o ancient_a spoke_n clear_o of_o purgatory_n st._n gregory_n of_o nyssa_n the_o divine_a providence_n have_v ordain_v that_o man_n after_o sin_n shall_v return_v to_o his_o ancient_a felicity_n either_o purify_v in_o this_o life_n by_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n or_o after_o his_o death_n cleanse_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n st._n basil._n in_o cap._n 9_o isaiah_n st._n cyril_n alexandr_n in_o joan._n 15._o v._n 2._o st._n gregory_n nazian_n st._n ambrose_n st._n austin_n st._n hierom_n origines_fw-la tertullian_n st._n hilary_n and_o most_o of_o the_o father_n who_o saying_n mr._n usher_n do_v see_v in_o belarmin_n and_o yet_o without_o mention_v any_o particular_a tell_v we_o that_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o cardinal_n bring_v belong_v to_o the_o point_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a only_o as_o if_o pray_v for_o the_o ease_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o necessary_o conclude_v purgatory_n or_o unto_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n or_o unto_o that_o of_o the_o last_o day_n or_o to_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n or_o mark_v the_o 〈◊〉_d absolute_a and_o rational_a answer_n to_o some_o other_o fire_n then_o that_o which_o 〈…〉_z mr._n usher_n conclude_v his_o controversy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d with_o these_o word_n and_o so_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o romish_a purgatory_n be_v reject_v as_o well_o by_o the_o gracious_a as_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o russian_n the_o cophites_n and_o abassins_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o armenian_n together_o with_o the_o syrian_n and_o 〈…〉_z subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o 〈…〉_z and_o palestianâ—_n unto_o the_o east_n indies_n this_o be_v strange_a 〈◊〉_d in_o maintain_v a_o falsehood_n contradict_v both_o by_o the_o protestant_a relation_n of_o the_o eastern_a religion_n and_o by_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d province_n against_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n the_o jesuit_n say_v mr._n vsher_n pag._n 420._o be_v wont_n indeed_o 〈…〉_z man_n common_o with_o a_o idle_a 〈…〉_z and_o lâ—â—ria_fw-la but_o now_o they_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o most_o and_o wise_a that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o virtue_n that_o contain_v both_o latria_fw-la and_o dulia_n here_o mr._n usher_n be_v convict_v of_o two_o notorious_a fraud_n 1._o to_o make_v his_o illiterate_a reader_n believe_v that_o no_o act_n appertain_v to_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n can_v any_o way_n relate_v unto_o creature_n though_o it_o have_v the_o creator_n for_o its_o prime_a motive_n he_o seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o the_o jesuit_n now_o recant_v and_o grant_v that_o the_o honour_n which_o catholic_n give_v to_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n 379._o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d difficulty_n nor_o dispute_n in_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v honour_v god_n 〈◊〉_d his_o saint_n by_o two_o distinct_a act_n of_o the_o same_o virtue_n of_o 〈◊〉_d then_o in_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n 〈…〉_z two_o act_n of_o one_o virtue_n call_v charity_n the_o second_o 〈…〉_z he_o will_v fain_o persuade_v that_o latria_fw-la and_o dulia_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d distinction_n and_o delusion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o that_o no_o 〈◊〉_d worship_n however_o so_o inferior_a can_v be_v communicate_v 〈…〉_z without_o commit_v of_o idolatry_n but_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d england_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o its_o defender_n bishop_n jewel_n tell_v 〈…〉_z we_o only_o adore_v christ_n as_o very_o godâ—_n but_o we_o 〈…〉_z the_o sacrament_n we_o worship_v the_o word_n of_o 〈…〉_z all_o other_o like_o thing_n in_o such_o religious_a wise_n to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z church_n and_o father_n not_o only_o the_o jesuit_n 〈…〉_z distinction_n of_o latria_n and_o dalia_n that_o be_v suprem_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d religious_a worship_n the_o suprem_fw-la that_o be_v latria_n be_v due_a 〈…〉_z as_o the_o suprem_fw-la civil_a worship_n to_o the_o â—_z the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v dulia_n be_v
can_v divert_v the_o laity_n from_o entertain_v any_o thought_n of_o curiosity_n or_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n in_o order_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n and_o can_v make_v they_o believe_v that_o k._n henry_n 8._o passion_n to_o ann_n bullen_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o introduce_v the_o reformation_n and_o to_o assume_v the_o supremacy_n or_o that_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n ambition_n of_o be_v absolute_o protector_n of_o england_n quite_o contrary_a to_o k._n henry_n 8._o testament_n and_o to_o his_o own_o oath_n of_o not_o assume_v any_o power_n above_o his_o colleague_n and_o tutor_n of_o k._n edward_n 6._o be_v a_o divin_fw-fr inspiration_n to_o bring_v in_o zuinglius_fw-la his_o sacramentarian_a religion_n into_o the_o realm_n or_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n poison_v the_o young_a king_n and_o exclude_v the_o next_o and_o lawful_a heir_n from_o the_o crown_n to_o confer_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o own_o son_n and_o the_o lady_n jane_n grey_n pretend_v thereby_o to_o promote_v his_o new_a zuinglian_a gospel_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o q._n elizabeth_n murder_n of_o the_o q._n of_o scot_n and_o her_o parliament_n decree_n and_o endeavour_n to_o prefer_v any_o natural_a issue_n of_o her_o body_n to_o this_o empire_n james_n before_o the_o legitimat_fw-la and_o immediate_a heir_n the_o stevards_o and_o thereby_o to_o continue_v her_o prelatic_a protestancy_n be_v thing_n lawful_a according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o catholic_n faith_n if_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n i_o say_v can_v persuade_v the_o laity_n that_o all_o this_o be_v lawful_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v preach_v either_o they_o have_v a_o abundance_n of_o wit_n or_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o very_o little_a judgement_n a_o great_a wit_n maintain_v that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o make_v mahomet_n alcoran_n a_o plausible_a religion_n in_o england_n and_o gain_v thereby_o as_o great_a revenue_n as_o they_o do_v by_o their_o reformation_n and_o protestant_a scripture_n whereof_o neither_o the_o canon_n letter_n or_o sense_n be_v that_o which_o god_n deliver_v to_o his_o church_n as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v prove_v i_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o raillery_n say_v the_o gentleman_n but_o serious_o flanders_n when_o i_o say_v that_o man_n who_o believe_v the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a may_v be_v induce_v by_o the_o same_o person_n and_o the_o like_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o mahometism_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n this_o have_v also_o be_v solid_o prove_v by_o doctor_n reynolds_n in_o his_o calvino-turcismus_a and_o by_o other_o also_o when_o they_o demonstrat_fw-la that_o calvinism_n and_o turcism_n agree_v in_o the_o principal_a point_n and_o every_o one_o know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o quintessence_n of_o calvin_n doctrine_n and_o be_v by_o he_o applaud_v though_o he_o say_v that_o as_o to_o point_n of_o discipline_n there_o be_v many_o tolerable_a foolery_n in_o in_o that_o church_n and_o lyturgy_n but_o let_v we_o pursue_v the_o gentleman_n parallel_n of_o mahomet_n and_o his_o doctrine_n protestancy_n with_o our_o english_a reformer_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o we_o shall_v plain_o see_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v mahometism_n as_o prelatic_a protestancy_n and_o that_o both_o these_o religious_a be_v plant_v and_o propagate_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n nay_o that_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v how_o our_o countryman_n become_v protestant_n than_o the_o arabian_n or_o armenian_n become_v turcks_n when_o mahomet_n begin_v to_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o east_n 11._o christianity_n there_o be_v so_o discredit_v by_o be_v divide_v into_o sect_n and_o into_o so_o many_o heresy_n of_o arian_n manichee_n nestorian_n &c._n &c._n that_o man_n be_v dispose_v by_o that_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n to_o follow_v any_o new_a religion_n especial_o that_o of_o mahomet_n because_o he_o borrow_v something_o from_o every_o sect_n and_o as_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v in_o some_o fundamental_a point_n with_o catholic_n and_o also_o with_o heretic_n so_o mahomet_n agree_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n with_o jew_n and_o christians_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n he_o come_v at_o â—eer_n to_o christianity_n as_o most_o arian_n and_o nestorian_n or_o the_o antitrinitarian_n protestant_n of_o hungary_n poland_n etc._n etc._n nay_o as_o bp._n morton_n and_o some_o other_o prelaticks_n but_o when_o luther_n in_o germany_n and_o cranmer_n in_o england_n begin_v protestancy_n ghost_n all_o the_o west_n and_o latin_a church_n agree_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n no_o other_o religion_n be_v regard_v and_o the_o â—emnants_n of_o wickleff_n and_o hus_n be_v hiss_v out_o of_o the_o world_n at_o least_o be_v nothing_o so_o considerable_a any_o where_o as_o the_o above_o mention_v heresy_n have_v be_v in_o the_o east_n when_o mahomet_n begin_v there_o to_o preach_v his_o alcoran_n so_o that_o if_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n can_v have_v any_o excuse_n mahometism_n in_o its_o begin_n be_v more_o excusable_a than_o protestancy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o more_o considerable_a division_n that_o then_o be_v among_o christian_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n then_o when_o luther_n begin_v his_o reformation_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o particular_a reflection_n upon_o both_o mahomet_n retain_v some_o part_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o protestant_n and_o have_v as_o good_a ground_n to_o reject_v what_o he_o do_v not_o fancy_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n thereof_o as_o protestant_n have_v to_o be_v chooser_n of_o their_o own_o canon_n and_o interpretation_n mahomet_n give_v as_o many_o rule_n of_o morality_n as_o protestant_n and_o though_o he_o allow_v of_o many_o wife_n protestant_n do_v the_o same_o with_o this_o only_a difference_n that_o mahomet_n say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o keep_v many_o at_o once_o protestant_n say_v you_o must_v keep_v but_o one_o at_o a_o time_n and_o that_o you_o can_v have_v the_o variety_n of_o wife_n man_n so_o much_o desire_n 2._o without_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o divorce_n how_o little_a be_v requisite_a for_o the_o validity_n and_o legality_n of_o protestant_a divorce_n we_o have_v prove_v heretofore_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o their_o successor_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n mahomet_n sect_n be_v more_o austere_a in_o fast_v pray_v abstain_v from_o wine_n etc._n etc._n then_o protestancy_n and_o because_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o incoherency_n and_o absurdity_n of_o their_o principle_n both_o also_o agree_v in_o plant_v propagate_a and_o defend_v their_o doctrine_n not_o by_o miracle_n or_o rational_a argument_n but_o by_o force_n and_o sanguinary_a statute_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o catholic_n be_v as_o little_o permit_v to_o dispute_v or_o reason_n for_o the_o roman_a religion_n in_o these_o kingdom_n as_o christian_n in_o turkey_n and_o priest_n be_v as_o much_o perseeut_v for_o write_v book_n of_o controversy_n as_o printer_n and_o stationer_n and_o severe_o punish_v thus_o much_o as_o to_o the_o parallel_n of_o both_o doctrine_n but_o if_o we_o compare_v their_o person_n or_o virtue_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o mahomet_n be_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o deserve_v more_o credit_n than_o luther_n calvin_n cranmer_n or_o any_o of_o the_o first_o protestant_n reformer_n he_o never_o be_v baptize_v at_o least_o never_o profess_v any_o religion_n until_o he_o compose_v his_o own_o with_o the_o help_n of_o a_o arian_n monk_n but_o all_o the_o first_o reformer_n have_v first_o profess_v the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o afterward_o they_o renounce_v pretend_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v his_o church_n for_o many_o age_n and_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v authorise_v and_o inspire_v they_o to_o reform_v without_o show_v any_o warrant_n that_o doctrine_n unto_o which_o their_o better_n in_o learning_n virtue_n and_o judgement_n actua_o submit_v as_o unto_o the_o true_a catholic_n and_o themselves_o also_o have_v embrace_v as_o such_o until_o their_o pride_n and_o lust_n prevail_v against_o their_o conscience_n mahomet_n marry_v a_o widow_n and_o have_v make_v no_o vow_n not_o to_o marry_v the_o first_o reformer_n marry_v nun_n and_o themselves_o also_o be_v votary_n calvin_n only_o except_v but_o his_o incontinency_n be_v no_o less_o scandalous_a and_o notorious_a then_o they_o have_v live_v in_o adultery_n with_o a_o gentlewoman_n of_o mongis_n that_o leave_v her_o husband_n at_o lansanâ—â—_n to_o enjoy_v calvin_n company_n at_o geneva_n who_o attempt_v also_o to_o commit_v the_o like_a sin_n with_o the_o lady_n â—ollande_n of_o bredrode_n wise_a to_o a_o sickly_a nobleman_n call_v james_n borgongue_n lord_n of_o
of_o england_n of_o his_o design_n to_o reform_v the_o principle_n and_o liberty_n of_o protestancy_n intend_v thereby_o to_o render_v it_o less_o dangerous_a to_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o monarchy_n how_o k._n charles_n 1._o pursue_v his_o father_n design_n but_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n demonstrat_fw-la the_o impossibility_n of_o confine_v the_o protestant_a liberty_n within_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n or_o reason_n by_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n every_o particular_a person_n be_v a_o supreme_a judge_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o may_v more_o easy_o apply_v and_o abuse_v that_o prerogative_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o sovereign_n than_o the_o pope_n can_v his_o papal_a supremacy_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n when_o any_o protestant_a king_n of_o england_n escape_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o depose_v by_o his_o subject_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o protestancy_n and_o of_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n with_o christian_a piety_n and_o peaceable_a government_n sect_n i._n the_o unreasonableness_n and_o inconsistency_n of_o protestancy_n with_o christian_a piety_n or_o policy_n prove_v by_o the_o very_a fundamental_a principle_n of_o all_o protestant_a reformation_n which_o principle_n be_v a_o supposition_n of_o the_o fallibility_n and_o fall_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n from_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o damnable_a error_n and_o notorious_a superstition_n such_o a_o change_n be_v demonstrate_v both_o incredible_a and_o impossible_a sect_n ii_o the_o protestant_n proof_n of_o such_o a_o change_n be_v their_o pretend_a cleverness_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o any_o text_n controvert_v between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n that_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n incline_v to_o vice_n the_o catholic_n principle_n to_o virtue_n prove_v in_o many_o particular_n the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n a_o ridiculous_a comment_n sect_n iii_o the_o protestant_a letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n doctor_n cousin_n his_n scholastical_a history_n of_o the_o english_a canon_n of_o scripture_n confute_v as_o also_o his_o exception_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n canon_n the_o lutheran_n church_n of_o germany_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o english_a canon_n of_o scripture_n subsect_v i._n doctor_n cousin_n now_o bp._n of_o duresme_fw-fr his_o exception_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n answer_v the_o legality_n of_o a_o council_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o parliament_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o absence_n of_o many_o member_n if_o they_o be_v summon_v and_o expect_v the_o absurdity_n of_o protestant_a writer_n except_v against_o the_o want_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n whereas_o themselves_o make_v new_a religion_n and_o reformation_n by_o a_o single_a voice_n of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o england_n by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o twelve_o person_n name_v by_o the_o parliament_n to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n seven_o man_n be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o do_v the_o work_n and_o cast_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n protestant_n bishop_n can_v no_o more_o pretend_v to_o sit_v and_o define_v in_o a_o general_a council_n then_o proclaim_v rebel_n can_v pretend_v to_o vote_n in_o a_o lawful_a parliament_n it_o be_v as_o reasonable_a the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v condemn_v heretic_n and_o judge_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v that_o a_o king_n and_o parliament_n condemn_v rebel_n and_o judge_v suit_n in_o law_n a_o new_a definition_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o former_o have_v be_v reveal_v but_o not_o sufficient_o propose_v doctor_n cousin_n his_n egregious_a falsification_n of_o belarmin_n his_o wrest_a word_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n hierom._n sect_n iu._n the_o protestant_a translation_n of_o scripture_n be_v fraudulent_a and_o false_a no_o certainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n can_v be_v build_v upon_o they_o protestant_n admit_v no_o copy_n or_o translation_n to_o be_v authentic_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o reject_v what_o they_o do_v not_o fancy_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o sense_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v authentic_a scripture_n how_o corrupt_a be_v all_o english_a bibles_n how_o in_o k._n edward_n 6._o his_o reign_n cranmer_n and_o the_o first_o apostle_n of_o english_a protestancy_n change_v the_o very_a text_n of_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n three_o several_a time_n protestant_n make_v the_o apostle_n fallible_a in_o doctrine_n even_o after_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o consequence_n must_v hold_v their_o write_n or_o scripture_n to_o be_v fallible_a subsect_v i._n many_o particular_a instance_n of_o protestant_a corruption_n in_o the_o english_a bibles_n to_o asert_v the_o protestant_n and_o prelatic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o image_n against_o ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n against_o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n against_o vow_n of_o chastity_n to_o favour_v the_o king_n supremacy_n how_o fond_o these_o corruption_n be_v excuse_v by_o whitaker_n and_o how_o absurd_o scripture_n be_v make_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o protestant_a translation_n what_o small_a hope_n there_o be_v that_o a_o clergy_n which_o corrupt_v scripture_n or_o continue_v and_o countenance_v corruption_n of_o scripture_n will_v repent_v or_o recant_v their_o error_n and_o how_o little_a reason_n the_o protestant_a laity_n have_v to_o rely_v upon_o their_o clergys_n sincerity_n or_o upon_o their_o english_a scripture_n sect_n v._n the_o protestant_a interpretation_n be_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o sense_n he_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v against_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n will_v be_v more_o careful_a of_o preserve_v the_o letter_n then_o of_o preserve_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o protestant_n be_v unexcusable_a for_o take_v the_o letter_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o reject_v the_o sense_n the_o holy_a father_n bid_v we_o receive_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o church_n a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o heresy_n to_o do_v the_o contrary_n it_o be_v at_o least_o 16._o to_o one_o that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o the_o protestant_n fall_v sect_n vi._n no_o protestant_a church_n have_v a_o true_a ministry_n miracle_n succession_n of_o doctrine_n or_o sanctity_n of_o life_n their_o extraordinary_a vocation_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o incredible_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v send_v minister_n to_o contradict_v doctrine_n confirm_v with_o so_o many_o sign_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o approbation_n as_o the_o roman_n catholic_n be_v god_n never_o send_v such_o vicious_a man_n as_o the_o protestant_a reformer_n be_v to_o reform_v his_o church_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n if_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n have_v be_v true_a god_n will_v have_v wrought_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o seduce_a papist_n as_o protestant_n confess_v he_o do_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jndian_o japonians_n and_o china_n what_o wicked_a man_n be_v luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n beza_n cranmer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o comrade_n that_o frame_v the_o religion_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o how_o little_a credit_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n deserve_v the_o parliament_n that_o confirm_v the_o same_o calvin_n miracle_n at_o geneva_n foretell_v by_o tertullian_n sect_n vii_o the_o conversion_n of_o pagan_a king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o christianity_n foretell_v in_o scripture_n be_v a_o more_o clear_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n than_o any_o other_o miracle_n and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o church_n but_o in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n acknowledge_v by_o learned_a protestant_n of_o barlow_n threescore_o invisible_a queen_n convert_v by_o protestant_n no_o great_a a_o absurdity_n than_o their_o invisible_a church_n the_o vain_a endeavour_n of_o calvin_n and_o other_o protestant_n to_o convert_v heathen_a nation_n bezas_n despair_n of_o success_n in_o that_o ministry_n and_o his_o advice_n to_o protestant_n to_o leave_v that_o labour_n to_o the_o jesuit_n and_o rather_o busy_a themselves_o at_o home_n tertullia_n say_v that_o its_o a_o sign_n of_o heretic_n to_o pervert_v christian_n not_o convert_v pagan_n may_v be_v proper_o apply_v to_o protestant_n their_o success_n in_o propagate_a their_o new_a gospel_n no_o
&_o aug._n cit_v cap._n 20._o 20._o aug._n cit_fw-la 16._o &_o council_n tolet._n 1_o can._n 5._o cyprian_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la dom._n post_o med_n origen_n in_o num_fw-la hom_n 23._o 23._o cyprian_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 3._o &_o augustin_n de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 16._o cap._n 22._o &_o passim_fw-la aug._n aug._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 8._o &_o lib._n 20._o contra_fw-la faustum_n cap._n 18._o &_o hieron_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la pelag._n august_n tom_fw-mi 8._o in_o psalm_n 33._o con_v 2._o say_v ipse_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la et_fw-fr sanguine_a svo_fw-la instituit_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la melchisedech_n s._n chrisost._n in_o lib._n 1._o cor_fw-la hom_n 24._o say_v of_o christ_n ipsum_fw-la mutavit_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la et_fw-la pro_fw-la caede_fw-la brutorum_fw-la seipsum_fw-la jussit_fw-la offerri_fw-la offerri_fw-la aug._n in_o enchirid._n cap._n 110._o &_o de_fw-la cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la cap._n 18._o 18._o aug._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 20._o &_o cyprian_a de_fw-la coena_fw-la dom._n dom._n s._n ireneus_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 32._o &_o august_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la novi_fw-la testam_fw-la cap._n 18._o 18._o aug._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 17._o cap._n 20._o s._n clement_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n in_o apost_n constit._fw-la edit_fw-la antverp_n 1564._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 22._o fol._n 123._o 123._o tertulian_n ad_fw-la scapul_n cap._n â—_o say_v sacrificamus_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_v imperatoris_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la chrysost._n hom_n 27._o in_o acta_fw-la apost_n pro_fw-la infirmis_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacrificamus_fw-la sacrificamus_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 8._o say_v one_o go_v and_o offer_v in_o the_o house_n infect_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n pray_v that_o the_o vexation_n may_v cease_v and_o by_o god_n mercy_n it_o cease_v immediate_o immediate_o basil_n in_o liturgia_fw-la fol._n 40._o chrisost._n in_o mart._n rom._n 83._o cyprian_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la dom._n prope_fw-la initium_fw-la origen_n athan._n etc._n etc._n quote_v by_o crastonius_n cit_fw-la cit_fw-la osiander_n a_o protestant_a writer_n epist_n cent_n 16._o pag._n 90._o say_v leonard_n keppen_v on_o the_o 7._o day_n of_o april_n 1523._o bring_v to_o wittenberg_n nine_o nun_n from_o the_o monastery_n nimptsen_n among_o which_o number_n one_o be_v catharin_n borenâ—_n who_o afterward_o luther_n marry_v peter_n martyr_n and_o bucer_n marry_v nun_n luther_n example_n of_o marriag_n be_v follow_v by_o all_o the_o disciple_n though_o profess_a monk_n not_o only_o in_o germany_n but_o in_o every_o other_o country_n here_o with_o we_o these_o protestant_a bishop_n ensue_v hoopâ—r_n of_o worcester_n barlow_n of_o chicester_n dounham_n of_o chester_n scory_n of_o herefort_n barkley_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n coverdale_n of_o excester_n all_o monk_n cranmer_n of_o canterbury_n and_o sand_n of_o york_n priests_z priests_z s._n austin_n haeres_fw-la 82._o say_v of_o jovinian_a teach_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o priest_n and_o votary_n marriage_n this_o heresy_n be_v quick_o extinct_a neither_o can_v it_o ever_o prevail_v to_o the_o deceive_a so_o much_o as_o of_o any_o one_o priest_n and_o lib._n 2_o retrac_n cap._n 22._o that_o jovinian_a with_o his_o heresy_n deceive_v but_o only_a nonnullas_fw-la sanctimoniales_fw-la some_o few_o nun_n but_o luther_n deceive_v priest_n monk_n and_o nun_n or_o rather_o they_o concur_v with_o he_o to_o deceive_v other_o other_o luther_n de_fw-fr seculari_fw-la potestate_fw-la in_o tom_n 6._o germ._n say_v among_o christian_n no_o man_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v magistrate_n but_o each_o one_o be_v to_o other_o equaly_a subject_n etc._n etc._n among_o christian_a man_n none_o be_v superior_a save_o only_a christ_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n englishd_a by_o william_n gage_n pag._n 97._o and_o tom_fw-mi 7._o wittenberg_n fol._n 327._o he_o say_v therefore_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o such_o as_o himself_o be_v and_o as_o he_o can_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v by_o law_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o ought_v not_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o suffer_v they_o afterward_o he_o teach_v to_o moderate_a this_o liberty_n by_o explain_v that_o subject_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o obedience_n rather_o of_o policy_n than_o conscience_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o dissemble_v and_o obey_v when_o they_o can_v help_v it_o but_o if_o ever_o they_o can_v rebel_v with_o probability_n of_o success_n they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n pag._n 261._o he_o do_v admonish_v we_o obey_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n provide_v it_o be_v not_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n to_o obey_v most_o protestant_n follow_v this_o obedience_n of_o policy_n not_o of_o conscience_n see_v whitaker_n in_o resp_n at_o rat._n camp_n rat_n 8._o pag._n 154._o and_o danaeus_n against_o belarmin_n pag._n 1127._o 1127._o luther_n in_o comment_n ad_fw-la cap._n 2._o ad_fw-la galat._n say_v when_o it_o be_v teach_v faith_n in_o christ_n do_v indeed_o justify_v but_o with_o all_o its_o necessary_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n there_o christ_n be_v deny_v and_o faith_n be_v abolish_v because_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a of_o god_n alone_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o law_n see_v also_o luther_n in_o colloq_fw-la mensal_n ger._n fol._n 152._o &_o 153._o m._n r_o willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_fw-la papismi_fw-la pag._n 564._o say_v the_o law_n remain_v still_o impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v by_o we_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n neither_o do_v god_n give_v we_o ability_n to_o keep_v it_o but_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v it_o for_o us._n d._n r_o whitaker_n de_fw-fr eccles._n pag._n 301._o we_o say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o aâ—t_n of_o faith_n sin_n do_v not_o hurt_v he_o this_o true_o luther_n affirm_v this_o we_o all_o say_v hoffman_n de_fw-fr poenitentiâ_fw-la edit_fw-la 1540_o lib._n 2._o fol._n 113._o say_v according_a to_o the_o protestant_a principle_n whosoever_o true_o believe_v suffer_v god_n to_o work_v for_o he_o and_o dispose_v eternal_a life_n for_o he_o himself_o take_v no_o labour_n nor_o work_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o himself_o lutherus_n lib._n de_fw-la servo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la contra_fw-la eras._n edit_fw-la 1._o cnoglerus_fw-la symbola_fw-la tria_fw-la pag._n 152._o &_o nullus_fw-la &_o nemo_fw-la g._n 6_o pag._n 153._o 153._o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 103._o in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o 20._o article_n of_o religion_n say_v authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o sound_a judgement_n in_o the_o same_o to_o judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o in_o their_o place_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o avoid_v and_o improve_v antichristianity_n and_o error_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o our_o church_n but_o the_o straight_a commandment_n of_o god_n him-self_n particular_o to_o all_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n of_o god_n word_n and_o general_o unto_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o also_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o godly_a brethren_n in_o foreign_a country_n country_n mr._n bilson_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o true_a difference_n etc._n etc._n part_n 2._o pag._n 353._o say_v the_o people_n must_v be_v discerner_n and_o judg._n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 19_o proposition_n 6._o pag._n 94._o say_v the_o visible_a church_n may_v and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v err_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n pag._n 95_o conclude_v this_o with_o we_o the_o church_n in_o their_o confession_n do_v acknowledge_v dr._n whitaker_n de_fw-fr eccles_n pa._n 301._o we_o say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o art_n of_o faith_n sin_n do_v not_o hurt_v he_o this_o true_o luther_n affirm_v this_o we_o also_o say_v say_v jrenaeus_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 5._o say_v videmus_fw-la nunc_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la inconstantem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la cum_fw-la sint_fw-la duo_fw-la vel_fw-la tres_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la de_fw-la iisdem_fw-la eadem_fw-la non_fw-la dicunt_fw-la and_o c._n 18._o cum_fw-la autem_fw-la discrepant_a ad_fw-la inuicem_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la &_o traditione_n &_o qui_fw-la recentiores_fw-la eorum_fw-la adnoscuntur_fw-la affectant_fw-la per_fw-la singulos_fw-la dies_fw-la novum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la invenire_fw-la etc._n etc._n durum_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la omnium_fw-la describere_fw-la sententias_fw-la tertullian_n the_o praescrip_n adv_fw-la haer_fw-mi cap._n 42._o say_v mentior_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la etiam_fw-la a_o regulis_fw-la suis_fw-la variant_n inter_fw-la se_fw-la dum_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la proinde_fw-la modulatur_fw-la quae_fw-la accepit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la composuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n denique_fw-la inspect_n haereses_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la cum_fw-la authoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la dissentientes_fw-la deprehunduntur_fw-la and_o see_v cap._n 37._o chrystom_n op_n imperfect_a in_o
pontif._n print_v at_o basil_n 1558._o page_n 44_o 45.46_o confess_v beside_o that_o st._n gregory_n hold_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n see_v bale_n in_o his_o pagea_n of_o pope_n pag._n 27._o of_o s._n leo_n doct._n humphrey_n jesuitissimi_fw-la pag._n 1._o rat_n 5._o pag._n 626._o how_o particular_o the_o protestant_n clergy_n â—s_v charge_v with_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n in_o maintain_v their_o religion_n after_o doctor_n tailor_n death_n his_o friend_n have_v publish_v a_o second_o part_n of_o his_o dissuasive_a which_o be_v so_o weack_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o first_o that_o it_o need_v not_o that_o reply_n which_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n by_o e._n w._n his_o adversary_n fox_n pag._n 200._o vol._n 1._o num_fw-la 2._o see_v hereafter_o some_o of_o his_o falsification_n in_o particular_a object_v to_o he_o by_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n at_o his_o trial_n dr._n heylin_n ed._n 6._o pag_n 89_o three_o convers_n of_o england_n part._n 2_o pag._n 593._o see_v the_o stat_fw-la a_o 28._o henr._n cap._n 7._o 1536_o mathews_n his_o bible_n and_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o large_a volume_n be_v the_o worck_n of_o tyndal_n and_o coverdale_n and_o rogers_n well_o lick_v of_o cranmer_n stat._n anno_fw-la dom._n 1547·_fw-la ed._n 6._o a_o 1._o fox_n pag._n 1942._o fox_n in_o a_o marginal_a not_o upon_o this_o last_o part_n sai_z bishop_n ridleye_n profecy_n upon_o the_o episcopal_a see_v open_fw-mi london_n rogers_n of_o bishop_n poynet_z schism_n angl._n pag._n 216._o schism_n angl._n ed_n 6._o pag._n 194._o &_o 19â—_n john_n bale_n write_v thus_o of_o himself_o cent._n 5._o fol._n 245._o when_o i_o be_v a_o boy_n of_o twelve_o yearâ—_n old_a at_o norwich_n i_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o heâ—â—_n of_o the_o white_a monk_n â—_o carmelites_n the_o word_n the_o lord_n aâ—â—pearing_v i_o see_v i_o own_o deformity_n to_o wit_n of_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o friar_n i_o do_v present_o they_o scrape_v out_o the_o curse_a character_n of_o the_o horrible_a beast_n for_o that_o i_o take_v unto_o i_o a_o most_o faithful_a wife_n dorothy_n and_o this_o not_o from_o any_o man_n nor_o by_o any_o man_n help_n but_o by_o the_o special_a gift_n and_o word_n of_o christ._n this_o friar_n make_v chir_v it_o 〈◊〉_d wooer_n for_o he_o to_o marry_v a_o nun_n and_o yet_o he_o call_v our_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o chaste_a monk_n together_o wiâ—h_v the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n of_o england_n a_o carnal_a synagogue_n osiander_n in_o epitome_n cent_n 9_o 10._o â—1_n pag_n 454._o act_n 15._o melanâ—â—â—on_n in_o disput_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la magistrate_n etc._n etc._n stow_n annal_n pa._n 550._o schism_n an._n pag._n 17.217_o of_o coverdale_n and_o his_o bible_n see_v fox_n pag._n 1362._o &_o 1363._o pag._n 1362._o schism_n pag._n 217._o fox_n pag._n 136â—_n first_o edit_n see_v dr._n heylin_n ecclesia_fw-la resta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d queen_n mary_n pag._n 80._o melancton_n in_o epitome_n 8._o ubi_fw-la vociferantur_fw-la quidam_fw-la martyr_n anglicos_fw-la esse_fw-la martyr_n diaboli_fw-la jbid._n pa._n 80_o jbidem_fw-la heylin_n ecclesia_fw-la restaurata_fw-la in_o queen_n mary_n pa_n 39_o &_o seqq_fw-la heylin_fw-mi cit_fw-la pag._n 61._o pag._n 60._o queen_n marry_o heylin_fw-mi cit_fw-la pag._n 63._o schism_n angl._n pag._n 107._o dr_n heylin_n 1._o eliz._n pag._n 107._o d._n r_o heylin_n eccl_n restaur_n q._n elizabeth_n pag._n 103._o part_n 3._o sect._n 1_o harding_n in_o his_o rejoind_v erto_o mr._n jewel_n be_v reply_v 1556._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n dr._n heylin_n in_o his_o eccles._n restaurata_fw-la hist._n qui_fw-fr eliz._n p._n 130._o &_o 131_o euseb._n in_o hist._n eccles._n lib_n 6._o c._n 36._o jewel_n reply_n pag._n 134._o jewel_n pag._n 132._o luc._n 24._o chrysost._n ho._n 17._o in_o math._n aug._n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la evang._n l._n 3.6.25_o de_fw-fr serm_n 140._o theophil_n alii_fw-la jewel_n def_n of_o the_o apology_n fol._n 222._o 1._o tim._n 4._o â—_o &_o 3_o apol._n defence_n pag._n 176._o jewel_n apol_n cap._n 19_o divis_fw-la l._n &_o in_o defen_n fol._n 517._o reply_v pag._n 239._o bede_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o scripture_n corrupt_v math._n 13_o 37·_v staplet_n return_v fol._n 32_o &_o 33._o in_o vita_fw-la st._n andreae_n pet_n presbytery_n achaiae_n see_v heretofore_o part_n 1._o see_v the_o defence_n pag._n 132._o s._n cyprian_n lib._n 1._o ep_n 6._o ad_fw-la magn_n novatian_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v compute_v a_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v to_o none_o and_o contemn_v the_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v ordain_v by_o him-self_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o who_o succeed_v no_o body_n and_o begin_v from_o him-self_n be_v a_o stranger_n and_o profane_a optatus_n lib._n 2._o cont_n parmen_fw-la there_o 〈…〉_z of_o their_o own_o head_n without_o divinâ—_n disposition_n 〈◊〉_d them-selve_n over_o rash_a people_n assemble_v together_o who_o make_v them-selve_n prelate_n without_o 〈◊〉_d of_o ordination_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o bishopric_n without_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o any_o s._n austin_n ex_fw-la quaest_n in_o nov_n &_o 〈◊〉_d tostam_fw-la 100_o say_v of_o heretic_n they_o perturb_v the_o order_n begin_v from_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o observe_v until_o this_o time_n by_o a_o continuation_n of_o succeed_a bishop_n they_o set_v up_o a_o order_n for_o them-selve_n without_o a_o beginning_n and_o tom_n 7._o contra_fw-la epist_n manich._n cap._n 4._o tenet_n aâ—_n ipsa_fw-la petri_n sede_n etc._n etc._n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la prâ—sentem_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la successio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la see_v jren._n l._n 3._o adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o defence_n apolog_n pag._n 6â—7_n in_o appendice_n conc._n consta._n §_o in_o primis_fw-la pag._n 29.2_o justinian_n l._n 4._o histor._n venet_n bemb_v hist._n venet._n sabel_n decad_n 2._o l_o 1._o â—20_n &_o ennead_n 9_o lib._n 8.260_o gregory_n l._n 7._o epist_n 30._o indict_v will_v bede_n l_o 2._o c._n 3._o hist._n 1._o cor._n 16._o apol._n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part_n 4._o jewel_n defence_n of_o the_o apology_n pag._n 130._o stapleton_n counterbla_v fol._n 30â—_n 30â—_n an._n 1._o eliz._n c._n 1._o act_n and_o mon._n pag._n 2016._o eccles._n polity_n l._n 2._o sec._n 6._o pag._n 112._o whitaker_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la rat_n campt_v rat_n 5._o pag._n 50._o dr._n heylin_n eccl._n restaur_n q._n eliz._n pag._n 130._o three_o convers_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o trial_n make_v before_o the_o french_a king_n 1600._o pag._n 55._o jewell_n answer_n to_o excuse_v his_o wilful_a falsification_n the_o magdeburgian_n writer_n centur._n 2._o &_o 3._o cap._n 4._o condemn_v the_o father_n for_o assert_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n centur._n 2._o c._n 4._o centur._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 77._o centur._n 4._o valentia_n his_o comparison_n of_o protestant_a writer_n and_o the_o magdeburgian_o cent._n 3._o c._n 4._o magdeburg_n in_o praef_n ep._n dedic_n ad_fw-la eliz._n angl._n reg._n in_o cent._n 4._o cent._n 2._o c._n 4._o pag._n 55._o fox_n in_o his_o protestation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 2._o &_o 3_o fox_n in_o protest_v ad_fw-la eccl_n angl._n tretemius_n in_o verbo_fw-la bertramus_fw-la sand_n de_fw-fr visibili_fw-la monarchia_fw-la haeres_fw-la 133._o gerson_n lib._n contra_fw-la romant_n extravagant_a de_fw-fr trin_n guido_n carmel_n caesarius_n gadnin_n lib._n 6._o hist._n franc._n naucler_n in_o hist._n tritem_fw-la in_o chron._n monast_n hirsang_n genebr_n in_o chron._n a_o 1215._o silvius_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr orig._n bohem_n cap_n â—5_n vsparg_fw-mi in_o chron._n a_o 1212._o guid._n carm._n in_o haeres_fw-la walden_v antonin_n p._n 3._o sum_n do_fw-mi 11._o c._n 7._o caesar._n 5._o do_v dialog_n hixemb_v haeres_fw-la albi_fw-la prascol_n &_o saunder_n ibidem_fw-la tritem_fw-la in_o chron._n a_o dom._n 1315._o fox_n pag._n â—93_n acts._n and_o mon._n pag._n 9â—_n pag._n 1395._o &_o 1555._o fox_n pag._n 1414._o fox_n pag._n 1558._o difference_n between_o the_o persecution_n of_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n bede_n 〈◊〉_d 4_o cap._n 5._o bede_n lib._n 4._o hist._n cap._n 5._o fox_n 112._o bede_n lib_n 4._o hist._n cap._n 5._o fox_n pag_n 164_o anton._n part_n 2._o tit_n 16._o c._n 1._o §._o 21._o naucler_n generate_fw-la 37._o distinct._n 23._o c_o praeter_fw-la §._o verum_fw-la apud_fw-la anton_n tit_n 16._o tritem_fw-la in_o chron._n a_o 1075._o origen_n hom_n 23._o in_o lib._n nu_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 1._o demonstrat_fw-la evang._n c_o 9_o marianus_n scotus_n in_o chron._n a_o 1096._o &_o 1_o â—_o 4._o council_n pag._n 79._o distinct._n 32._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la etc._n etc._n nullus_fw-la john_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n be_v endless_a in_o lie_n in_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n betweme_v his_o and_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n he_o be_v convince_v to_o have_v make_v above_o 120._o lie_n in_o 〈◊〉_d leaf_n to_o wit_n from_o
protestant_a church_n of_o england_n pag._n 62._o cranmer_z a_o mere_a cotemporiser_n and_o of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o pag._n 63._o who_o frame_v the_o 39_o article_n pag._n 64._o of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 67._o protestant_n bishop_n well_o please_v to_o see_v themselves_o religious_o worship_v pag._n 70._o protestant_n though_o they_o have_v change_v their_o form_n of_o ordination_n yet_o can_v have_v a_o true_a clergy_n till_o they_o change_v also_o the_o character_n of_o the_o ordainer_n pag._n 80._o of_o the_o effect_n immediate_o produce_v by_o the_o 39_o article_n pag._n 82._o dude_o earl_n of_o warwick_n endeavour_n to_o have_v his_o son_n to_o reign_v after_o k._n edw._n his_o marry_v he_o to_o the_o lady_n jane_n grace_n pag._n 83._o queen_n mary_n trouble_n pag._n 84._o the_o roman_a catholic_n willing_a resignation_n of_o the_o church_n live_n to_o the_o crown_n pag._n 86._o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o q._n mary_n concern_v the_o fraud_n and_o force_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o viii_n unlawful_a divorce_n from_o q._n catharine_n pag._n 88_o other_o effect_n of_o protestancy_n after_o it_o be_v revive_v in_o england_n by_o q._n elizabeth_n to_o exclude_v the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o steward_n from_o the_o crown_n and_o of_o the_o nullity_n of_o her_o clergy_n character_n and_o jurisdiction_n pag._n 95._o decree_v in_o parliament_n that_o any_o natural_a issue_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n body_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o crown_n after_o her_o death_n and_o so_o the_o line_n of_o steward_n to_o be_v exclude_v pag._n 100_o reason_n why_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o her_o 44_o year_n reign_n can_v not_o make_v her_o prelatic_a clergy_n and_o religion_n acceptable_a pag._n 103_o how_o injurious_a protestancy_n have_v be_v to_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o steward_n and_o how_o zealous_a they_o have_v be_v in_o promote_a the_o same_o pag._n 109._o k._n james_n the_o i._o declare_v that_o catholic_n and_o their_o religion_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o gunpowder_n treason_n pag._n 112._o of_o k._n charles_n the_o first_o pag._n 112._o part._n 2._o of_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o protestant_a principle_n with_o christian_a piety_n and_o peaceable_a government_n the_o foundation_n whereon_o all_o reformation_n be_v build_v pag._n 117._o the_o protestant_a evasion_n of_o the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n against_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n and_o also_o of_o the_o invisibility_n of_o their_o own_o church_n confute_v and_o the_o incredibility_n of_o the_o suppose_a change_n and_o apostasy_n prove_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n principle_n pag._n 121_o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o by_o dr._n cousin_n bishop_n of_o duresin_n pag._n 131._o dr._n couzins_n exception_n and_o falsification_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n authority_n answer_v pag._n 137._o new_a definition_n be_v not_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n pag._n 141._o protestant_n so_o gross_o mistake_v in_o their_o letter_n and_o translation_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o can_v have_v any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v force_v at_o length_n by_o their_o principle_n to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o they_o who_o write_v the_o canonical_a book_n thereof_o pag._n 149._o particular_a instance_n of_o protestant_a corruption_n in_o the_o english_a bible_n pag._n 157._o protestant_n interpretation_n be_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o script_n pag._n 163._o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o mission_n of_o their_o clergy_n in_o the_o miracle_n of_o their_o church_n in_o the_o sanctity_n and_o honesty_n of_o their_o reformer_n pag._n 168._o calvin_n miracle_n pag._n 180._o beza_n lasciviousness_n he_o prefer_v his_o boy_n andibertus_n before_o his_o girl_n candida_n pag._n 181._o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n foretell_v as_o a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o whereof_o the_o protestant_n be_v deprive_v pag._n 183._o calvin_n send_v minister_n to_o convert_n gallia_n antartica_fw-la from_o heathenism_n and_o what_o success_n they_o have_v pag._n 190._o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o consistency_n of_o their_o justify_v faith_n with_o justice_n or_o civil_a government_n pag._n 193._o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o justify_v faith_n most_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a pag._n 198._o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o consistency_n of_o christian_a faith_n humility_n charity_n peace_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n with_o their_o make_a scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o private_a person_n or_o fallible_a synod_n or_o fancy_a general_n council_n compose_v of_o all_o dissent_v christian_a church_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n how_o every_o protestant_n be_v a_o pope_n and_o how_o much_o also_o they_o be_v oversee_v in_o make_v the_o 39_o article_n or_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n a_o distinctive_a sign_n of_o loyalty_n to_o our_o protestant_a king_n pag._n 207._o how_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n mature_o examine_v and_o strict_o follow_v have_v lead_v the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judaisme_n atheism_n arianisme_n and_o mahometanisme_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 222._o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o poland_n hungary_n and_o transilvania_n deny_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n pag._n 230._o how_o the_o indifferency_n or_o rather_o inclination_n of_o protestancy_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n be_v further_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o prelatic_a doctrine_n and_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o design_n of_o their_o fundamental_a distinction_n lay_v open_a the_o roman_a catholic_n the_o sole_a catholic_n church_n and_o how_o it_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o judge_v all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n pag._n 233._o the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n be_v a_o competent_a and_o impartial_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n pag._n 241._o of_o the_o justice_n and_o legality_n of_o our_o roman_a censure_n against_o protestancy_n pag._n 242._o all_o christian_n be_v never_o judge_n of_o religion_n one_o party_n always_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o other_o that_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o and_o in_o communion_n with_o st._n peter_n successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pag._n 247._o god_n veracity_n be_v deny_v by_o protestancy_n and_o by_o the_o prelatic_a distinction_n and_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n pag._n 251._o protestancy_n be_v heresy_n pag._n 254._o protestancy_n contradict_v god_n veracity_n pag._n 255._o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n prove_v against_o protestant_n pag._n 256._o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o confute_v pag._n 257._o the_o same_o further_o demonstrate_v and_o prove_v that_o neither_o the_o protestant_n faith_n nor_o the_o faith_n late_o assert_v in_o a_o book_n call_v sure_a foot_n in_o christianity_n be_v christian_a belief_n pag._n 260._o the_o resolution_n of_o protestant_n faith_n pag._n 262._o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v by_o god_n veracity_n pag._n 268._o heresy_n explain_v by_o rebellion_n pag._n 269._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o they_o who_o pretend_v a_o private_a spirit_n and_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o clear_a evidence_n than_o the_o roman_a catholic_n have_v of_o god_n authority_n pag._n 269._o reason_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o how_o much_o both_o piety_n and_o policy_n be_v mistake_v in_o make_v prelatic_a protestancy_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n by_o continue_v and_o press_v the_o sanguinary_a and_o penal_a statute_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n against_o sectary_n pag._n 271._o queen_n marys_n and_o the_o inquisition_n severity_n against_o protestancy_n can_v be_v no_o precedent_n or_o excuse_v for_o the_o statute_n against_o popery_n pag._n 283._o part_v 3_o contain_v a_o plain_a discovery_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergys_n fraud_n and_o falsification_n whereby_o alone_o their_o doctrine_n be_v support_v and_o make_v credible_a the_o conscience_n and_o conveniency_n of_o restore_a or_o tolerate_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n demonstrate_v that_o either_o the_o learned_a protestant_n or_o roman_a catholic_n clergy_n be_v cheat_n and_o how_o every_o illiterate_a protestant_n may_v easy_o discern_v by_o which_o of_o the_o two_o clergy_n he_o be_v cheat_v and_o therefore_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o examine_v so_o near_o a_o concern_v and_o to_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v cheat_v pag._n 287._o with_o what_o impudence_n and_o hypocrisy_n bishop_n jewel_n
r._n know_v p._n 296_o l._n 29_o for_o sect._n 8._o r._n sect._n 3_o 4_o 8._o p._n 30â—_n l._n 8_o omit_v not_o p_o 302_o l._n 18_o for_o reverence_n r._n revenue_n p._n 309_o l._n 31_o for_o reverence_n r._n revenue_n p._n 315_o l._n 8_o for_o become_v r._n begin_v p._n 326_o l._n 17_o for_o found_v r._n found_v p._n 327_o l._n 31_o omit_v lutheran_n book_n p._n 328_o l._n 12_o for_o teach_v r._n seek_v p._n 341_o l._n 23_o for_o pabam_fw-la r._n papam_fw-la p._n 355_o marg_n l._n 3_o for_o fol._n 30_o r._n fol._n 301_o p._n 156_o l._n 26_o for_o greer_n r._n gear_n p._n 367_o l._n marg_n l._n ult_n for_o 993_o r_o 789_o p._n 371_o l._n 21_o for_o 57_o r._n 53_o p._n 377_o l._n 2_o institiam_fw-la r._n justitiam_fw-la p._n 378_o marg_n l._n 20_o for_o three_o r._n two_o p._n 393_o l._n 4_o for_o eidoolan_o r._n eidolon_n p._n 393_o l._n 32_o for_o with_o r._n which_o p._n 396_o marg_n l._n 9_o for_o mat._n c._n 17._o r._n mat._n c._n 27._o p._n 396_o marg_n l._n 11_o 12_o 13._o these_o word_n et_fw-la in_o harm_n in_o mat._n 26._o ver_fw-la 39_o be_v to_o be_v expunge_v p._n 407_o l._n 18_o for_o 1_o thess._n r._n 2_o thess._n p._n 417_o marg_n l._n 5_o for_o orgilat_fw-la r._n or_o great_a p._n 424_o l._n 27_o for_o he_o r._n i_o p._n 425_o l._n 4_o for_o notice_n r._n notes_n p._n 430_o l._n 24_o the_o word_n and_o must_v be_v expunge_v p._n 444_o l._n 8_o for_o restore_v r._n retort_v p._n 453_o l._n 5_o for_o report_n r._n detort_v p._n 457_o l._n 31_o for_o rot_n r._n not_o p._n 458_o l._n 10_o for_o pramhalls_n r._n bramhall_n p._n 473_o l._n 9_o for_o ad_fw-la r._n and_o p._n 475_o l._n 7_o for_o praera_n r._n praeeras_fw-la p._n 481_o marg_n l._n 19_o for_o figurinis_n r._n tigurinis_fw-la p._n 482_o l._n 13_o for_o ad_fw-la r._n and_o p._n 482_o marg_n l._n 13_o for_o le_fw-fr r._n de_fw-fr p._n 495_o marg_n l._n 17_o thy_o r._n they_o p._n 503_o l._n 30_o for_o at_o r._n as_o p._n 528_o l._n 11_o r._n mentibay_v nefas_fw-la in_o the_o same_o line_n r._n hoc_fw-la for_fw-mi tue_o p._n 508_o for_o 22_o r._n 32_o p._n 515_o l_o 10_o for_o our_o r._n your_o p._n 525_o l._n 21_o after_o return_n be_v omit_v to_o p._n 540_o l._n 31_o for_o they_o r._n then_o p._n 549_o l._n 23_o for_o anion_n r._n anjou_n p._n 560_o marg_n l._n 6_o for_o matth_n 11.12_o r._n matth._n 11.21_o ibid_fw-la marg_n l._n 7_o for_o joan._n 10.26_o r._n joan_n 10.25_o ibid_fw-la marg_n l._n 9_o for_o joan_n 2.23_o r._n joan_n 3.2_o p._n 562_o l._n 20_o for_o receive_v r._n revive_v p._n 566_o l._n 5_o for_o this_o r._n thus_o p._n 571_o l._n 16_o at_o waldensis_n omit_v cap._n 63._o n._n 6._o p_o 573_o marg_n l._n 24_o for_o moral_a r._n dialog_n p._n 584_o l._n 15_o for_o 1664._o r._n 1604._o p._n 613_o l._n 27_o for_o regal_a r._n legal_a pag._n ult_n of_o the_o conclusion_n l._n 8_o for_o action_n 1._o nation_n a_o treatise_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n first_o part_n of_o the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o prelatic_a church_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a sect_n i._o how_o necessary_a a_o rational_a religion_n be_v for_o a_o peaceable_a government_n what_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v rational_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o credible_a than_o clear_a a_o digression_n concern_v the_o notion_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o a_o body_n how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o impossibility_n in_o order_n to_o god_n omnipotency_n because_o they_o seem_v so_o to_o our_o human_a understanding_n how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o a_o temporal_a sovereign_n to_o pretend_v a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o his_o subject_n and_o how_o the_o catolick_a world_n ever_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o christian_n among_o our_o adversary_n discourse_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n the_o inconsistency_n thereof_o with_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o safety_n of_o prince_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o applaud_v the_o protestant_a minister_n cease_v not_o to_o proclaim_v from_o pulpit_n and_o press_n that_o king_n be_v but_o tenant_n at_o will_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n deprive_v they_o of_o all_o temporal_a power_n 9_o we_o shall_v rid_v i_o hope_v protestant_n prince_n of_o that_o jealousy_n when_o we_o treat_v of_o this_o point_n by_o manifest_v the_o calumny_n in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o treatise_n we_o confine_v ourselves_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n reserve_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o right_a hereafter_o and_o indeed_o none_o can_v frame_v a_o true_a judgement_n of_o this_o or_o of_o any_o other_o controversy_n before_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o historical_a part_n thereof_o therefore_o our_o method_n be_v to_o set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n the_o state_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o visible_a christian_a and_o catholic_n church_n until_o the_o yeaâ—â—_n 1517._o wherein_o the_o world_n hear_v first_o of_o protestancy_n afterward_o we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o examine_v whether_o the_o soul_n and_o state_n may_v be_v better_o govern_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n then_o of_o popery_n we_o doubt_v not_o with_o god_n assistance_n to_o retort_v against_o our_o adversary_n their_o own_o argument_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o as_o no_o religion_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o we_o so_o likewise_o not_o any_o be_v so_o favourable_a to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o lawful_a magistracy_n and_o to_o the_o peacebleness_n of_o human_a government_n as_o the_o same_o roman_n catholik_n we_o need_v not_o inculcat_fw-la to_o statesman_n how_o ever_o so_o irreligious_a that_o the_o support_n of_o government_n be_v religion_n and_o that_o thâ—ir_n own_o masterpiece_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o multitude_n in_o awe_n of_o the_o law_n not_o so_o much_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n a_o expedient_a more_o dangerous_a than_o durable_a as_o by_o a_o religious_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o sovereign_n be_v his_o vicegerent_n and_o divine_a providence_n so_o concern_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o prerogative_n that_o neither_o can_v be_v oppose_v without_o infallibility_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o the_o opposer_n this_o persuasion_n must_v not_o be_v the_o sole_a work_n or_o word_n of_o the_o sovereign_n themselves_o or_o of_o their_o state_n minister_n their_o testimony_n will_v be_v suspect_v by_o the_o subject_n as_o partial_a it_o must_v be_v ground_v upon_o authority_n credible_o report_v to_o be_v divin_fw-fr as_o among_o christian_n the_o holy_a scripture_n explain_v by_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o sense_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n which_o by_o another_o name_n we_o call_v the_o church_n or_o clergy_n that_o be_v man_n to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n and_o command_v we_o to_o follow_v their_o direction_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o be_v jnterpreter_n of_o the_o divin_fw-fr law_n which_o sovereign_n must_v observe_v there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o expedient_a more_o satisfactory_a than_o the_o institution_n of_o such_o a_o church_n clergy_n and_o spiritual_a court_n of_o judicature_n for_o if_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o sovereign_n the_o subject_n will_v mistrust_v his_o sincerity_n in_o explain_v the_o same_o if_o to_o the_o lie_v subject_n the_o sovereign_n will_v be_v as_o diffident_a of_o their_o explication_n wherefore_o to_o avoid_v difference_n and_o dispute_n god_n appoint_v the_o clergy_n for_o spiritual_a judge_n as_o be_v by_o their_o institution_n less_o concern_v in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o therefore_o presume_v to_o be_v more_o conscientious_a and_o less_o partial_a in_o their_o sentence_n then_o lay_v person_n and_o tradition_n for_o the_o rule_n whereby_o they_o must_v direct_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o end_n their_o doctrine_n be_v apostolical_a not_o arbitrary_a or_o alter_v from_o the_o primitive_a but_o rather_o all_o novelty_n and_o difference_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v still_o suppress_v and_o thereby_o all_o unlawful_a pretension_n which_o both_o sovereign_n and_o subject_n frequent_o claim_v under_o the_o pretext_n of_o religion_n be_v remedy_v or_o prevent_v for_o that_o souveraignty_n be_v as_o apt_a to_o degenerate_v into_o tyranny_n as_o subjection_n into_o rebellion_n if_o not_o regulate_v by_o a_o religion_n that_o make_v it_o as_o unlawful_a for_o lay_v man_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v improper_a for_o church_n man_n to_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o matter_n of_o state_n but_o because_o neither_o sovereign_n nor_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o
so_o absolute_a and_o arbitrary_a that_o the_o clergy_n may_v at_o least_o indirect_o spiritualise_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o temporal_a conveniency_n at_o least_o that_o they_o may_v persuade_v such_o as_o by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n submit_v to_o their_o authority_n and_o direction_n to_o question_v if_o not_o contemn_v any_o civil_a government_n whereof_o they_o mislike_v the_o law_n or_o minister_n and_o by_o their_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n fright_v the_o illiterate_a multitude_n into_o rebellion_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o religion_n to_o prevent_v this_o â—anger_n our_o english_a statesman_n think_v fit_a to_o continue_v that_o supremacy_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o our_o king_n which_o k._n henry_n 8._o assume_v how_o pious_o and_o politik_o shall_v be_v see_v hereafter_o at_o present_a we_o will_v only_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o concern_v as_o well_o as_o the_o custom_n of_o sovereign_n to_o employ_v clergy_n man_n in_o state_n affair_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o much_o engage_v in_o defend_v the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o and_o exercise_v by_o favour_n of_o their_o prince_n as_o in_o uphould_v the_o spiritual_a so_o much_o recommend_v to_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n 2._o that_o the_o sovereign_n may_v be_v clear_v from_o all_o suspicion_n and_o aspersion_n of_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o subject_n far_o than_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o do_v allow_v this_o christian_a policy_n be_v imitate_v by_o the_o turck_n he_o think_v it_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o prince_n not_o to_o be_v suspect_v by_o his_o people_n of_o affect_v a_o spiritual_a supremacy_n that_o he_o consult_v with_o and_o even_o remit_v to_o his_o mufty_n matter_n of_o state_n depend_v of_o religion_n the_o pagan_n give_v the_o same_o respect_n to_o their_o priest_n and_o the_o wise_a heathen_a prince_n who_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o high_a priesthood_n pretend_a and_o persuade_v their_o subject_n by_o some_o counterfeit_a miracle_n that_o they_o have_v be_v inspire_v or_o command_v by_o the_o god_n to_o assume_v the_o dignity_n or_o that_o the_o same_o be_v due_a to_o they_o by_o descent_n from_o some_o deity_n and_o indeed_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o miracle_n can_v make_v it_o prudent_o credible_a that_o god_n do_v trust_v temporal_a sovereign_n with_o a_o spiritual_a supremacy_n policy_n the_o ground_n therefore_o of_o policy_n as_o well_o as_o of_o piety_n and_o peace_n consist_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o clergy_n or_o church_n for_o govern_v soul_n who_o doctrine_n jurisdiction_n and_o character_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o supernatural_a miracle_n the_o legal_a settlement_n of_o such_o a_o religion_n and_o clergy_n be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o so_o acceptable_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o the_o nonconformity_n thereunto_o will_v be_v prudent_o and_o popular_o judge_v to_o proceed_v rather_o from_o the_o contumacy_n then_o from_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o non-conformists'_a and_o the_o severity_n of_o law_n against_o such_o recusant_n will_v savour_v more_o of_o piety_n than_o cruelty_n and_o move_v more_o the_o generality_n of_o subject_n to_o praise_v the_o sovereign_n then_o pity_v the_o sufferer_n in_o a_o word_n such_o a_o church_n and_o religion_n will_v make_v the_o prince_n powerful_a and_o popular_a the_o multitude_n peaceable_a and_o obedient_a the_o clergy_n respect_v their_o riches_n and_o privilege_n not_o envy_v it_o will_v take_v away_o conscientious_a pretence_n of_o rebellion_n and_o remove_v or_o reconcile_v all_o difference_n between_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n and_o religion_n have_v all_o these_o property_n and_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v appear_v after_o we_o have_v finish_v the_o historical_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n now_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o 1500._o year_n it_o be_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o christendom_n that_o the_o true_a catholic_n doctrine_n be_v profess_v only_o by_o such_o as_o hold_v to_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o rome_n supremacy_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o st._n peter_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a change_v not_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o 600._o year_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o learned_a by_o adversary_n as_o also_o affirm_v by_o the_o convenerit_fw-la father_n that_o the_o roman_a faith_n or_o church_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o church_n be_v synonimon_n and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v profane_a and_o not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o more_o modern_a greeck_n attempt_v to_o make_v their_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n at_o least_o equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o their_o frequent_a submission_n and_o recantation_n of_o that_o presumption_n together_o with_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o their_o holy_a and_o ancient_a you_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o west_n sufficient_o demonstrat_fw-la the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_a schismatik_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o 1500._o year_n the_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n for_o abbeit_v our_o learned_a adversary_n do_v not_o all_o agree_v in_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v pure_a for_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v corrupe_v after_o the_o year_n 400._o other_o before_o that_o time_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v their_o assertion_n but_o ground_n they_o upon_o this_o only_a reason_n that_o the_o church_n in_o those_o age_n do_v censure_n as_o heresy_n some_o point_n of_o protestancy_n and_o condemn_v the_o vocem_fw-la author_n as_o heretic_n in_o particular_a henaias_n for_o oppose_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n aerius_n for_o deny_v prayer_n and_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a vigilantius_n for_o deny_v prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o their_o worship_n as_o also_o the_o monastical_a profession_n the_o single_a and_o unmarried_a life_n of_o priest_n deny_v not_o only_o by_o vigilantius_n but_o by_o jovinian_a and_o other_o as_o the_o church_n visibility_n and_o continuance_n by_o the_o donatist_n but_o the_o censure_v these_o protestant_n doctrine_n as_o error_n can_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o corruption_n or_o change_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n that_o do_v censure_v they_o unless_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o opinion_n censure_v have_v be_v former_o the_o ancient_a and_o general_o receive_v belief_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o visible_a church_n so_o that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a exception_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o some_o unlearned_a protestant_n supposition_n without_o proof_n and_o rather_o confirm_v then_o disprove_v what_o we_o say_v therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o argue_v against_o they_o but_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n purity_n for_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n we_o will_v prefer_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o more_o learned_a brethren_n viz._n their_o great_a doctor_n bishop_n godwin_n jevell_v bishop_n 24._o godwin_n d._n r_o humphrey_n d._n r_o bell_n bishop_n bale_n and_o many_o other_o of_o their_o best_a divine_n verse_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n all_o of_o they_o positive_o affirm_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v pure_a for_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n and_o that_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o who_o end_v that_o term_n of_o year_n live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o primitive_a faith_n and_o that_o all_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n profess_v his_o belief_n and_o communicate_v with_o he_o as_o appear_z also_o by_o his_o correspondence_n and_o communion_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o with_o all_o the_o orthodox_n church_n of_o the_o world_n through_o out_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n we_o do_v also_o agree_v with_o most_o protestant_n writer_n in_o this_o that_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a hold_v be_v that_o which_o s._n austin_n the_o monk_n and_o his_o companion_n send_v by_o gregory_n into_o england_n to_o convert_v the_o saxon_n teach_v our_o ancestor_n and_o that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o preach_v with_o miracle_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o 121._o adversary_n and_o by_o s._n gregory_n letter_n to_o austin_n 102._o
doctrine_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o accomodat_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o his_o humour_n hooper_n and_o rogers_n agree_v upon_o a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n inconsistent_a with_o monarchy_n which_o be_v that_o over_o every_o 10._o church_n or_o parish_n in_o england_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o learned_a superintendent_n appoint_v who_o shall_v have_v faithful_a reader_n under_o he_o and_o that_o all_o popish_a priest_n shall_v clean_o be_v put_v out_o and_o to_o draw_v all_o public_a matter_n of_o state_n and_o religion_n to_o them-selve_n they_o compose_v a_o treatise_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o private_a man_n to_o reason_n and_o writ_n against_o a_o wicked_a act_n of_o parliament_n and_o ungodly_a council_n etc._n etc._n see_v fox_n pag._n 1357._o col_fw-fr 1._o num_fw-la 72._o and_o hoopers_n prophecy_n against_o the_o prelatic_a protestant_n for_o not_o conform_v them-selve_n to_o his_o puritan_n and_o presbiterian_a discipline_n pag_n 1356._o and_o of_o his_o contention_n with_o cranmer_n and_o other_o prelatic_a protestant_n about_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n etc._n etc._n fox_n pag._n 1366._o both_o cranmer_n and_o ridly_n make_v appear_v to_o the_o protector_n and_o council_n that_o hoopers_n presbiterian_a discipline_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o constitution_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n in_o a_o time_n that_o devenshir_n northfolk_n and_o many_o other_o shire_n have_v take_v arm_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n it_o be_v further_o consider_v that_o so_o sudden_a a_o change_n from_o on_o extreme_a to_o a_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o will_v have_v be_v from_o ceremonious_a popery_n to_o plain_a presbytery_n be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o policy_n therefore_o see_v the_o people_n have_v be_v so_o long_o accustom_v to_o the_o mass_n and_o to_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n it_o be_v judge_v expedient_a to_o make_v the_o vulgar_a sort_n believe_v the_o change_n be_v not_o of_o religion_n but_o of_o language_n that_o the_o common_a prayr_n be_v the_o mass_n in_o english_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o prelatic_a cap_n cope_v and_o surplise_n and_o what_o alteration_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v be_v but_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o petty_a circumstance_n and_o have_v be_v resolve_v upon_o by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n more_o to_o preserve_v uniformity_n then_o to_o promote_v novelty_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o any_o that_o will_v observe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n confirm_v the_o common_a prayr_a book_n administration_n rit_n ad_fw-la ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o ed._n 6.1_o and_o the_o counsel_n letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n recite_v by_o fox_n pag._n 1184._o col_fw-fr 1._o whereof_o long_o time_n there_o have_v be_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n divers_a form_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o where_o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v hereto_o before_o divers_a time_n assay_v to_o stay_v innovation_n or_o new_a rit_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o a_o uniform_a quiet_a and_o godly_a order_n shall_v be_v have_v concern_v the_o premise_n have_v appoint_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v draw_v and_o make_v one_o convenient_a and_o meet_a order_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n to_o be_v use_v in_o england_n wales_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o uniform_a agreement_n be_v of_o they_o conclude_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o statut._n but_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o whole_a substance_n of_o catholic_n religion_n be_v change_v and_o nothing_o retain_v but_o so_o much_o thereof_o as_o seem_v necessary_a to_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o have_v not_o be_v reject_v by_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a condemn_a heretic_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o our_o observation_n upon_o the_o 39_o ensue_a article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect_n v._o of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whosoever_o considerâ—â—_n these_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n compose_v by_o cranmer_n and_o his_o divine_n may_v easy_o perceive_v their_o drift_n be_v rather_o to_o humour_v faction_n at_o home_n and_o dissent_v protestant_n abroad_o to_o countenance_n sensuality_n and_o grant_v a_o liberty_n of_o not_o believe_v the_o particular_n of_o christianity_n then_o to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o prescribe_v any_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o their_o method_n be_v to_o word_n so_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o article_n that_o where_o protestant_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o every_o one_o of_o the_o dissent_v party_n may_v apply_v the_o text_n to_o his_o own_o sense_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o presbiterian_o except_o not_o against_o the_o doctrine_n themsel-ves_a right_o explain_v that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o explanation_n but_o against_o the_o word_v and_o expression_n thereof_o 1660._o which_o say_v they_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o capable_a of_o more_o sense_n than_o one_o and_o so_o may_v be_v and_o be_v wrest_v to_o patronise_v error_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n they_o speak_v clear_o against_o it_o because_o it_o be_v resolve_v in_o parliament_n that_o england_n shall_v be_v zuinglian_a in_o that_o point_n against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o transubstantiation_n wherefore_o after_o cranmer_n and_o the_o other_o his_o contemporiser_n have_v set_v down_o in_o five_o of_o their_o six_o first_o article_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n incarnation_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n whereof_o no_o protestant_n then_o doubt_v they_o dare_v not_o declare_v themselves_o in_o the_o three_o wheein_o they_o speak_v of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o that_o of_o the_o damn_a or_o to_o a_o three_o place_n for_o that_o if_o they_o deny_v the_o first_o they_o will_v have_v offend_v calvin_n if_o they_o deny_v the_o last_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o disoblige_v some_o lutheran_n that_o admit_v of_o lymbus_n or_o a_o three_o place_n in_o the_o six_o article_n they_o free_v all_o man_n from_o a_o obligation_n of_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o read_v in_o scripture_n or_o prove_v thereby_o and_o make_v it_o their_o ownly_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o themselves_o the_o judge_n thereof_o wherein_o they_o agree_v 73._o with_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n arian_n donatist_n eunomian_o nestorian_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o that_o some_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v express_o reprove_v by_o many_o part_n of_o scripture_n they_o make_v those_o part_n apocrypha_fw-la because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v doubt_v of_o by_o some_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o true_o if_o a_o man_n will_v reflect_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o thâ—ir_n six_o article_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n he_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o they_o believe_v many_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n because_o many_o part_n thereof_o have_v be_v doubt_v of_o in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o canon_n be_v determine_v see_v after_o part_n 2._o in_o the_o 7._o they_o only_o declare_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o ceremonial_a but_o only_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o 8._o they_o tell_v we_o of_o four_o creed_n whereof_o s._n athanasius_n his_o symbol_n be_v one_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o yet_o s._n athanasius_n himself_o declare_v in_o â—he_n council_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o symbol_n that_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n alone_o euseb._n or_o without_o tradition_n in_o the_o 9_o and_o 10._o article_n they_o haeres_fw-la follow_v the_o heretic_n proclus_n the_o messalian_o zuinglius_fw-la luther_n and_o calvin_n doctrine_n concern_v original_a sin_n in_o the_o 11._o article_n they_o teach_v with_o some_o of_o the_o 54._o pseudo-apostle_n with_o eunomius_n and_o with_o the_o same_o zuinglius_fw-la luther_n and_o calvin_n that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o see_v hereafter_o of_o the_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n how_o inconsistent_a with_o any_o solicitude_n or_o care_n for_o good_a work_n and_o in_o the_o 12._o will_v feign_v but_o in_o vain_a free_v themselves_o and_o their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o neglect_v good_a work_n though_o they_o maintain_v they_o not_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o justification_n in_o the_o 13._o article_n they_o say_v all_o virtuous_a moral_a action_n of_o man_n â—hat_n be_v not_o in_o grace_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o they_o follow_v eunomius_n vigilantius_n
incredible_a therefore_o be_v it_o that_o protestancy_n can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n see_v that_o in_o all_o the_o world_n they_o can_v name_v one_o protestant_n eminent_a for_o sanctity_n miracle_n or_o morality_n cranmer_z carried_z his_o wench_n with_o he_o in_o his_o episcopal_a visitation_n bale_n say_v him-self_n be_v inspire_v to_o take_v a_o sweetheart_n call_v dol_n bishop_n poynet_z go_v to_o law_n with_o a_o butcher_n for_o his_o wife_n peter_z martyr_n and_o bucer_n come_v to_o preach_v into_o england_n each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o nun_n for_o a_o wife_n calvin_n keep_v a_o gentleman_n of_o lausanna_n his_o wife_n beza_n run_v away_o with_o the_o wife_n of_o a_o tailor_n and_o as_o for_o the_o protopatriarch_n and_o first_o apostle_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n luther_n himself_o confess_v loc_n come_v class_n 4._o pag_n 50._o that_o from_o his_o infancy_n he_o be_v haunt_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o he_o enter_v the_o religious_a order_n of_o st._n austin_n but_o afterward_o the_o devil_n prevail_v in_o a_o real_a not_o imaginary_a disputation_n against_o he_o concern_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o mass_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o invocation_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n and_o other_o saint_n and_o he_o resolve_v have_v be_v convict_v by_o the_o devil_n be_v argument_n to_o forsake_v his_o order_n and_o set_v up_o protestancy_n which_o never_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o before_o and_o whereas_o during_o the_o time_n he_o live_v among_o his_o friar_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o live_v chaste_o and_o virtuous_o yet_o after_o his_o revolt_n from_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n he_o profess_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o write_n that_o he_o can_v not_o live_v without_o a_o woman_n and_o none_o can_v serve_v his_o turn_n but_o a_o nun_n who_o he_o debauch_v out_o of_o her_o monastery_n luther_n tom_n 1._o epist_n fol._n 334._o &_o colloq_fw-la germ._n cap._n de_fw-la matri_fw-la eight_o day_n be_v now_o past_a wherein_o i_o neither_o do_v write_v pray_v nor_o study_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n as_o none_o can_v abstain_v from_o meat_n or_o drink_n so_o he_o can_v from_o a_o woman_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o suffice_v that_o we_o have_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o lamb_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o draw_v we_o from_o he_o although_o we_o shall_v commit_v fornication_n or_o kill_v a_o thousand_o time_n in_o one_o day_n his_o pride_n be_v so_o excessive_a that_o his_o disciple_n be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o have_v endeavour_v by_o alter_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o his_o work_n to_o conceal_v the_o impiety_n of_o his_o tenet_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v a_o better_a drol_n than_o doctor_n sociable_a but_o scandalous_a melanchton_n excuse_v luther_n scandalous_a marriage_n in_o epistol_n ad_fw-la joan._n camer_n pag._n 39_o say_v est_fw-la vir_fw-la iste_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la homines_fw-la oderunt_fw-la &_o congressus_fw-la fugiunt_fw-la quotidianae_fw-la autem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la illius_fw-la usum_fw-la non_fw-la ignoras_fw-la unde_fw-la cogitare_fw-la te_fw-la cetera_fw-la quam_fw-la i_o scribere_fw-la melius_fw-la ut_fw-la opinor_fw-la fuerit_fw-la he_o want_v not_o wit_n to_o see_v the_o meakness_n of_o his_o zealous_a proselit_n and_o be_v so_o facetious_o wicked_a as_o to_o laugh_v at_o they_o for_o rely_v upon_o one_o luther_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o the_o change_n of_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o be_v use_v to_o say_v when_o he_o be_v merry_a among_o his_o confident_n and_o comrade_n in_o the_o alehouse_n of_o wittenberg_n bibentibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la cervisiam_fw-la wittembergensem_fw-la crescit_fw-la evangelium_fw-la that_o the_o gospel_n be_v zealous_o preach_v by_o fool_n while_o he_o make_v good_a cheer_n with_o friend_n he_o spend_v his_o life_n in_o good_a fellowship_n and_o sleydan_n his_o dear_a scholar_n lib._n 3._o edit_n 1521._o fol._n 29._o report_v how_o that_o luther_n him-self_n acknowledge_v his_o profession_n not_o to_o be_v of_o life_n or_o manner_n but_o of_o doctrine_n wish_v l._n 2._o ed._n 1520._o fol._n 22._o that_o he_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v because_o his_o manner_n and_o life_n do_v not_o answer_v to_o his_o profession_n wherefore_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o such_o protestant_n as_o know_v his_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o say_v when_o they_o resolve_v to_o give_v them-selve_n to_o pleasure_n and_o debauche_fw-fr body_n lutheranice_n vivemus_fw-la to_o day_n we_o will_v live_v lutheranlike_a see_v benedict_n morgensterne_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la pag._n 221._o his_o death_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o life_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o be_v find_v dead_a have_v be_v very_o merry_a and_o feast_a him-self_n the_o night_n before_o he_o attempt_v in_o vain_a two_o miracle_n at_o the_o importunity_n of_o his_o scholar_n the_o one_o be_v to_o revive_v a_o dead_a man_n the_o other_o be_v to_o dispossess_v one_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n according_a to_o his_o new_a form_n of_o exorcism_n but_o staphylus_n who_o be_v present_a say_v luther_n be_v so_o foul_o fright_v that_o in_o steed_n of_o chase_v the_o devil_n him-self_n run_v away_o and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v kill_v the_o want_n of_o success_n in_o these_o two_o attempt_n make_v he_o say_v that_o miracle_n be_v cease_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o we_o be_v but_o imposture_n or_o do_v by_o compact_n with_o satan_n zuinglius_fw-la author_n of_o the_o sacramentarian_a religion_n have_v be_v tie_v by_o luther_n to_o no_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n for_o he_o have_v be_v luther_n scholar_n but_o differ_v from_o his_o master_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n invent_v a_o new_a reformation_n which_o he_o plant_v among_o the_o suitzer_n and_o before_o he_o will_v impart_v it_o to_o they_o he_o make_v 123._o his_o condition_n by_o way_n of_o petition_n yet_o extant_a in_o his_o work_n that_o if_o the_o canton_n will_v permit_v he_o and_o his_o minister_n who_o join_v with_o he_o to_o take_v wife_n he_o will_v reveal_v to_o they_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n so_o long_o hide_v an_o other_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n and_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o his_o demand_n be_v lest_o the_o soul_n commit_v â—o_o his_o own_o and_o his_o fellow_n charge_n shall_v be_v any_o long_o offend_v by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o sensuality_n we_o have_v prove_v say_v he_o that_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n have_v be_v o_o for_o grief_n cause_n of_o our_o often_o fall_v etc._n etc._n we_o have_v burn_v o_o for_o schame_v so_o great_o that_o we_o have_v commit_v many_o thing_n unseem_o etc._n etc._n to_o speak_v free_o without_o boast_v we_o be_v not_o otherwise_o of_o such_o uncivil_a manner_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v ill_o speak_v of_o among_o the_o people_n to_o we_o commit_v for_o any_o wickedness_n hoc_fw-la uno_fw-la excâ—pto_fw-la this_o one_o point_n only_o except_v and_o confess_v tom_n 1._o fol._n 115._o that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n minister_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o lustful_a desire_n be_v make_v infamous_a before_o their_o congregation_n himself_o and_o his_o comrade_n have_v take_v wife_n or_o wench_n he_o begin_v to_o reveal_v his_o gospel_n and_o impugn_v the_o mass_n by_o instruction_n from_o a_o spirit_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o 249_o whether_o black_a or_o white_a he_o remember_v not_o have_v by_o this_o diabolical_a dream_n or_o apparition_n resolve_v to_o abolish_v the_o mass_n and_o change_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n by_o alter_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o his_o translation_n dedicate_v to_o francis_n king_n of_o france_n edit_n tigur_n a_o 1525._o say_v this_o signify_v my_o body_n for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n zuinglius_fw-la tom_n 2._o de_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la religione_fw-la fol._n 202._o &_o fol._n 210._o he_o quote_v his_o own_o text_n of_o scripture_n thus_o sic_fw-la ergo_fw-la habet_fw-la lucas_n &_o accepto_fw-la pane_fw-la gratias_fw-la egit_fw-la etc._n etc._n dicens_fw-la hoc_fw-la significat_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la he_o proceed_v after_o a_o very_a strange_a manner_n in_o his_o design_n for_o he_o confess_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v more_o accommodate_v to_o temporize_a liberty_n then_o to_o sincerity_n or_o truth_n and_o that_o god_n command_v he_o to_o proceed_v in_o that_o manner_n lest_o his_o design_n shall_v be_v quash_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n by_o his_o adversary_n who_o he_o term_v dog_n and_o swine_n retractamus_fw-la igitur_fw-la hic_fw-la quae_fw-la illic_fw-la
protestancy_n a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o a_o false_a church_n and_o of_o heretic_n who_o endeavour_n say_v tertullian_n 42._o be_v not_o to_o convert_v pagan_n but_o to_o pervert_v christian_n negotium_fw-la est_fw-la illis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la non_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la convertendi_fw-la sed_fw-la nostros_fw-la evertendi_fw-la their_o success_n in_o that_o particular_a be_v no_o argument_n that_o god_n approve_v of_o their_o religion_n but_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o human_a frailty_n and_o perverse_a inclination_n to_o vice_n and_o liberty_n and_o they_o who_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n need_v no_o other_o miracle_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v divine_a but_o its_o propagation_n mistake_v and_o misapply_v the_o argument_n the_o miracle_n consist_v not_o in_o that_o many_o embraâ—â—_n protestancy_n but_o rather_o in_o that_o any_o at_o all_o reject_v or_o forsake_v a_o religion_n so_o favourable_a to_o sensuality_n of_o liâ—â—_n and_o singularity_n of_o judgement_n be_v it_o not_o a_o argument_n and_o a_o miracle_n of_o god_n special_a and_o supernatural_a grace_n that_o any_o one_o temporal_a catholic_n sovereign_n reject_v so_o absolute_a and_o advantageous_a a_o jurisdiction_n over_o these_o subject_n as_o the_o spiritual_a supremacy_n that_o bishop_n prefer_v the_o catholic_n subordination_n to_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o protestant_a equality_n that_o catholic_n priest_n contemn_v the_o convenience_n and_o coâ—â—â—nt_v which_o protestant_a minister_n find_v in_o a_o marry_a life_n 〈◊〉_d â—hat_n the_o catholic_n laity_n change_v not_o their_o wife_n or_o husband_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n 〈◊〉_d protestancy_n and_o not_o only_o contradict_v their_o sense_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_z transubstantiation_n but_o dis-own_a the_o protestant_n pretend_v right_o of_o every_o private_a person_n to_o judge_n according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n of_o 〈…〉_z all_o controversy_n of_o christian_a religion_n a_o reformation_n so_o indulgent_a and_o oblige_v to_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o what_o â—â—ate_n and_o condition_n soever_o can_v as_o little_a want_n prosely_v as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n more_o a_o miracle_n 〈…〉_z pâ—â—â—estant_n then_o in_o the_o mahometan_a or_o any_o other_o popular_a 〈◊〉_d please_v religion_n sect_n viii_o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o consistency_n of_o their_o justify_v faith_n with_o justice_n or_o civil_a government_n demonstrate_v in_o the_o new_a setlement_n of_o irland_n and_o in_o the_o persecution_n against_o catholic_n in_o england_n and_o yet_o the_o king_n and_o his_o government_n vindicate_v from_o the_o note_n of_o tyranny_n or_o the_o breach_n of_o public_a faith_n because_o his_o minister_n be_v compel_v by_o a_o necessity_n of_o state_n to_o run_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o the_o irish_a and_o english_a roman_a catholic_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n not_o to_o attempt_v the_o recovery_n of_o their_o right_n or_o religion_n by_o arm_n but_o rather_o to_o submit_v them-selve_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o suffer_v their_o cross_n with_o christian_a patience_n all_o protestant_n agree_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n but_o seem_v to_o differ_v in_o that_o of_o good_a work_n and_o though_o all_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n exclude_v by_o the_o pretend_a sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o protestant_a justify_v faith_n for_o in_o what_o need_n can_v a_o man_n stand_v of_o good_a work_n if_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o justification_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o his_o salvation_n by_o only_a faith_n but_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o world_n at_o their_o dispense_n with_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o thing_n not_o require_v by_o christian_n and_o clear_o infer_v from_o their_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n be_v so_o general_a that_o they_o disguise_v but_o never_o disow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o do_v yet_o stick_v to_o their_o principle_n though_o they_o dare_v not_o open_o allow_v the_o consequence_n they_o speak_v so_o spare_o in_o favour_n of_o good_a and_o gracious_a work_n that_o no_o one_o protestant_a church_n will_v attribute_v to_o they_o any_o merit_n congruity_n or_o influence_n upon_o either_o justification_n or_o salvation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o our_o prelaticks_n who_o be_v more_o moderate_a than_o any_o other_o protestant_n in_o this_o particular_a will_v not_o grant_v that_o good_a work_n be_v command_v by_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v depend_v of_o our_o liberty_n or_o relate_v to_o our_o endeavour_n but_o only_o be_v command_v as_o unavoidable_a effect_n flow_v necessary_o from_o a_o protestant_n and_o justify_v faith_n as_o heat_n from_o fire_n or_o fruit_n from_o the_o tree_n we_o the_o prelatic_a church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 11._o article_n of_o its_o religion_n say_v we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o work_n or_o deserve_n wherefore_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v a_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o very_o full_a of_o comfort_n and_o in_o the_o 12._o article_n declare_v all_o beit_n that_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o follow_v after_o justification_n can_v not_o put_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o endure_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n yet_o be_v they_o please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v spring_n out_o necessary_o of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o so_o much_o that_o by_o they_o a_o lively_a faith_n may_v be_v as_o evident_o know_v as_o a_o tree_n discern_v by_o the_o fruit_n this_o explanation_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n makâ—_n man_n as_o careless_a of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v impossible_a or_o not_o at_o all_o requisite_a because_o we_o be_v not_o solicitous_a of_o what_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o he_o who_o be_v well_o clad_v and_o sit_v by_o a_o good_a fire_n fear_v not_o to_o be_v starve_v with_o can_v neither_o do_v he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o use_v any_o other_o exercise_n or_o diligence_n for_o keep_v him-self_n warm_a if_o therefore_o good_a work_n do_v spring_v out_o as_o necessary_o of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n as_o heat_n from_o fire_n or_o fruit_n from_o the_o tree_n any_o protestant_n that_o suppose_v him-self_n have_v that_o faith_n need_v not_o be_v solicitous_a of_o good_a work_n they_o will_v spring_v as_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a from_o his_o faith_n but_o because_o experience_n do_v show_v that_o the_o protestant_n who_o pretend_v to_o a_o justify_v faith_n have_v not_o always_o good_a work_n and_o many_o who_o be_v not_o protestant_n exercise_v moral_a virtue_n it_o be_v further_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 13._o article_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o protestant_n and_o confusion_n of_o papist_n that_o even_o the_o best_a moral_a work_n and_o virtue_n when_o they_o spring_v not_o of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o way_n please_v to_o god_n but_o rather_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n hence_o it_o be_v our_o english_a as_o well_o as_o other_o protestant_n hold_v express_o with_o luther_n that_o good_a 176._o work_n take_v their_o goodness_n of_o the_o worker_n and_o that_o no_o work_n be_v disallow_v of_o god_n unless_o the_o author_n be_v dis-allowed_n before_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o hurtful_a to_o he_o that_o actual_o believe_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o faithful_a do_v sin_n they_o 1338._o diminish_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n all_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o evell_n example_n to_o our_o neighbour_n that_o david_n when_o he_o 41._o commit_v adultery_n be_v and_o remain_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o sin_n be_v say_v pardon_v as_o soon_o as_o commit_v the_o believe_a protestant_n have_v receive_v forgiuness_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n past_a and_o to_o come_v and_o that_o eris_fw-la there_o be_v no_o work_n better_o than_o other_o to_o make_v water_n to_o wash_v dish_n to_o be_v a_o sour_a or_o a_o apostle_n all_o be_v one_o to_o please_v god_n that_o he_o who_o 6._o do_v once_o true_o believe_v can_v afterward_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o loose_v his_o faith_n by_o any_o sin_n and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v either_o est_fw-la perpetual_a or_o no_o faith_n what_o a_o wide_a gap_n be_v open_v by_o this_o wicked_a doctrine_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n libertinism_n and_o rebellion_n be_v more_o visible_a in_o itself_o then_o consider_v by_o well_o meaning_n protestant_n who_o may_v tax_v the_o most_o dissolute_a of_o their_o brethren_n with_o be_v evil_a christian_o but_o must_v withal_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v good_a protestant_n as_o not_o violate_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o which_o they_o be_v encourage_v to_o justify_v the_o most_o wicked_a action_n by_o
we_o as_o sacred_a thus_o much_o have_v i_o think_v good_a to_o remember_v that_o volanus_fw-la may_v receive_v answer_n from_o himself_o when_o he_o so_o often_o enforce_v against_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o true_o socinus_n do_v defend_v his_o error_n concern_v christ_n with_o as_o many_o and_o as_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n not_o understand_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n as_o any_o point_n of_o protestancy_n be_v maintain_v by_o other_o protestant_n the_o puritan_n now_o call_v presbiterian_o use_v the_o same_o way_n of_o argue_v against_o the_o prelatiks_n and_o with_o no_o less_o success_n then_o socinus_fw-la against_o volanus_fw-la as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o cartwright_n in_o his_o second_o reply_n against_o episcopacy_n p._n 1._o pag._n 484._o and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v say_v he_o how_o just_o we_o call_v this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n the_o first_o general_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o canon_n touch_v the_o metropolitan_a which_o the_o prelatiks_n urge_v in_o favour_n of_o episcopacy_n unto_o the_o touch_fw-mi stone_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o council_n appear_v that_o to_o those_o choose_v of_o the_o ministry_n unmarried_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v any_o wife_n afterward_o etc._n etc._n paphnutius_fw-la show_v that_o not_o only_o this_o be_v before_o that_o council_n but_o be_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o both_o himself_a and_o the_o whole_a council_n rest_v etc._n etc._n if_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o authorise_v this_o neither_o can_v ancient_a custom_n authorise_v the_o other_o the_o prelatic_a clergy_n will_v fain_o hold_v episcopacy_n by_o virtue_n of_o tradition_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o yet_o will_v have_v priest_n marry_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o tradition_n and_o authority_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o same_o mr._n cartwright_n well_o observe_v ibid._n pag._n 582._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o nicen_n council_n be_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o maintain_v arch-bishop_n but_o not_o the_o pope_n whereas_o the_o on_o be_v as_o clear_o express_v as_o the_o other_o and_o no_o less_o necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n if_o say_v he_o a_o archbishop_n be_v necessary_a for_o call_v a_o provincial_a council_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v divide_v it_o be_v necessary_a there_o be_v also_o a_o pope_n which_o may_v call_v a_o general_a council_n when_o division_n be_v among_o the_o arch-bishop_n for_o when_o the_o church_n of_o one_o province_n be_v divide_v from_o other_o as_o you_o ask_v i_o so_o i_o ask_v you_o who_o shall_v assemble_v they_o together_o who_o shall_v admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v if_o you_o can_v find_v a_o way_n how_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o a_o pope_n the_o way_n be_v also_o find_v whereby_o the_o church_n be_v disburden_v of_o the_o archbishop_n when_o prelaticks_n dispute_v with_o presbiterian_o about_o episcopacy_n and_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n they_o extol_v the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n but_o when_o they_o dispute_v with_o roman_a catholic_n about_o the_o unmarried_a life_n of_o priest_n the_o pop_n supremacy_n or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o popery_n than_o they_o extenuate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o counsel_n and_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o scripture_n so_o that_o a_o prelatick_fw-mi protestant_n against_o presbiterian_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o against_o papist_n be_v a_o presbiterian_a what_o he_o be_v or_o will_v be_v if_o both_o do_v argue_v against_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v not_o well_o know_v to_o i_o nor_o as_o i_o suppose_v to_o him-self_n but_o if_o he_o admit_v of_o the_o two_o main_a pillar_n whereby_o protestancy_n be_v support_v which_o be_v the_o pretend_a fall_n and_o fallibility_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o arbitrary_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n he_o may_v be_v any_o thing_n he_o please_v and_o to_o speak_v more_o modest_o of_o he_o then_o modestinus_n of_o calvinist_n he_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o be_v a_o baptise_a jew_n mahometan_n or_o arian_n and_o can_v not_o miss_v that_o way_n if_o he_o will_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o protestant_a principle_n and_o follow_v the_o tract_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o reformation_n both_o luther_n sapit_fw-la and_o calvin_n dislike_v the_o word_n trinity_n on_o say_v it_o sound_v could_o the_o other_o barbarous_o and_o luther_n by_o omit_v in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o text_n of_o scripture_n therebe_a three_o which_o give_v witness_v in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o show_v how_o little_a incline_v he_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o by_o say_v that_o his_o soul_n hate_v homusion_n and_o that_o the_o arian_n do_v very_o well_o thing_n to_o reject_v that_o new_a and_o profane_a word_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o declare_v how_o his_o protestant_a rule_n and_o reformation_n do_v direct_a man_n to_o heresy_n and_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o refine_a heresy_n then_o scripture_n misinterpret_v and_o mis-applyed_n and_o scripture_n may_v be_v as_o easy_o misinterpret_v and_o miss_v apply_v against_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o second_o person_n be_v equality_n and_o consubstantiality_n as_o apply_v to_o any_o on_o point_n of_o protestancy_n the_o anti-trinitarians_a of_o poland_n transilvania_n and_o hungary_n think_v themselves_o as_o good_a calvinist_n as_o any_o french_a hugonot_n and_o better_a protestant_n then_o english_a prelaticks_n or_o german_a lutheran_n because_o they_o not_o only_o agree_v with_o all_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o fundamental_n of_o protestancy_n that_o be_v in_o suppose_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o in_o reform_v it_o by_o private_a authority_n and_o their_o own_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n but_o go_v a_o step_n further_o in_o the_o reformation_n by_o deny_v the_o trinity_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o protestant_n reformer_n it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o choice_n and_o discretion_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n and_o person_n what_o article_n of_o popery_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v reject_v by_o their_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n not_o tie_v to_o any_o rule_n but_o to_o their_o own_o fancy_n of_o scripture_n to_o agree_v in_o the_o point_n of_o popery_n what_o to_o reject_v or_o retain_v they_o who_o confine_v with_o the_o turk_n dominion_n venture_v to_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o laugh_v at_o their_o brethren_n argument_n against_o their_o impiety_n as_o deduce_v only_o from_o tradition_n counsel_n and_o father_n and_o call_v they_o old_a roman_a rag_n long_o since_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o protestant_n them-selve_n in_o other_o point_n of_o protestancy_n etc._n etc._n he_o sunt_fw-la vetusti_fw-la panni_fw-la quos_fw-la vos_fw-la laceratis_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la fidei_fw-la articulis_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o lacerata_fw-la jamdudum_fw-la calceamenta_fw-la nullus_fw-la &_o nemo_n h._n 9_o they_o be_v say_v they_o patch_v show_v wear_v out_o long_o ago_o but_o here_o in_o england_n france_n etc._n etc._n where_o no_o neighbour_a nation_n deny_v the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n protestant_n make_v those_o mystery_n fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o transilvania_n and_o hungary_n the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o such_o awe_n as_o here_o they_o make_v bold_a there_o to_o apply_v scripture_n against_o any_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o admire_v that_o they_o as_o mr._n hooker_n tell_v we_o eccles._n polâ—â—_n l._n 4._o pag._n 183._o of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o poland_n scindere_fw-la think_v the_o very_a belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o antichristian_a corruption_n and_o that_o the_o pop_n triple_a crown_n be_v a_o sensible_a mark_n whereby_o the_o world_n may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v that_o mystical_a beast_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n in_o no_o respect_n so_o much_o as_o in_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n nor_o when_o they_o say_v that_o st._n athanasius_n his_o symbol_n be_v the_o symbol_n of_o satan_n and_o brag_v that_o luther_n do_v scarce_o untile_v the_o babylonian_a jower_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o they_o do_v utter_o demolish_v it_o and_o dig_v up_o its_o very_a foundation_n by_o which_o word_n they_o give_v clear_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n england_n denmark_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o superficial_a protestant_n
and_o be_v as_o yet_o far_o short_a of_o that_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a reformation_n whereunto_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n and_o the_o protestant_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o arbitrary_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n do_v direct_v and_o incline_v all_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n as_o for_o our_o english_a presbiterian_o and_o fanatic_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o polonian_a hungarian_a and_o transylvanian_a protestant_n arrian_n and_o anti-trinitarians_a in_o believe_v the_o protestant_a reformation_n can_v not_o be_v pious_a and_o perfect_a so_o long_o as_o they_o retain_v any_o on_o point_n of_o popery_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n and_o ground_n in_o scripture_n to_o reject_v all_o as_o any_o on_o and_o the_o protestant_a principle_n warrant_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o transubstantiation_n the_o prelaticks_n perceive_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o 39_o article_n to_o avoid_v scandal_n and_o discredit_n profess_v the_o belief_n of_o many_o mystery_n that_o according_a to_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o their_o reformation_n they_o ought_v to_o deny_v and_o though_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o impiety_n in_o their_o resolution_n of_o retain_v some_o yet_o be_v they_o convict_v of_o incoherency_n in_o not_o reject_v all_o as_o we_o shall_v now_o manifest_o prove_v sect_n xi_o how_o the_o indifferency_n or_o rather_o inclination_n of_o protestancy_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n be_v further_a demonstrate_v by_o the_o prelatic_a doctrine_n and_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o design_n of_o their_o fundamental_a distinction_n lay_v open_a the_o roman_a catholic_n the_o sole_a catholic_n church_n and_o how_o it_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o judge_v all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n unity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v a_o confess_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v call_v one_o in_o relation_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o protestant_n perceive_v they_o want_v this_o unity_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o it_o every_o particular_a church_n and_o person_n challenge_v a_o right_a to_o interpret_v scripture_n after_o his_o own_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o luther_n and_o calvin_n etc._n etc._n who_o can_v not_o assume_v to_o them-selve_n that_o liberty_n without_o grant_v it_o to_o other_o and_o that_o not_o only_o their_o sundry_a church_n and_o confession_n differ_v extreme_o in_o doctrine_n but_o even_o the_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o congregation_n agree_v not_o among_o them-selve_n in_o the_o explanation_n of_o their_o article_n nor_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n to_o command_v and_o determine_v what_o article_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v this_o i_o say_v consider_v by_o protestant_n some_o of_o their_o chief_a writer_n and_o particular_o the_o english_a prelaticks_n have_v invent_v a_o distinction_n whereby_o they_o hope_v to_o fool_v their_o flock_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o unity_n but_o a_o universality_n of_o faith_n among_o all_o dissent_v protestant_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o they_o be_v true_a catholic_n they_o divide_v therefore_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n into_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a fundamental_a they_o call_v those_o wherein_o all_o christian_n do_v agree_v not_o fundamental_a they_o make_v every_o article_n whereof_o them-selve_n or_o any_o other_o christian_n doubt_n how_o ever_o so_o fundamental_a it_o may_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o rest_n by_o which_o doctrine_n they_o make_v arian_n nâ—â—torians_n and_o all_o ancient_a heretic_n good_a catholic_n and_o their_o error_n not_o fundamental_a or_o destructive_a to_o salvation_n because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v christian_n though_o deny_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v no_o wrest_a consequence_n of_o we_o but_o their_o own_o confess_a tenet_n the_o great_a prelatic_a writer_n doctor_n morton_n late_a bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr in_o his_o approve_a and_o applaud_v book_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jsrael_n and_o of_o the_o church_n dedicate_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n pag._n 94_o say_v the_o church_n of_o arian_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o do_v hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o pag._n 91._o he_o give_v this_o general_a rule_n whersoever_o a_o company_n of_o man_n do_v joint_o and_o public_o by_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o christ_n profess_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o any_o corruption_n what_o soever_o etc._n etc._n thus_o they_o plead_v for_o the_o arrian_n declare_v in_o their_o favour_n that_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n or_o his_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a belief_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n see_v there_o of_o depend_v the_o reality_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n the_o feed_n or_o famish_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o verify_n or_o falsify_v of_o christ_n plain_a and_o express_v word_n and_o yet_o bishop_n jewel_n the_o great_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o same_o pag._n 101._o edit_n 1600._o observe_v that_o protestant_n be_v divide_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o mystery_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n say_v he_o be_v both_o side_n christian_n good_a friend_n and_o brethren_n they_o vary_v not_o between_o them-selve_n upon_o the_o principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n etc._n etc._n but_o upon_o one_o only_a question_n the_o real_a presence_n neither_o weighty_a nor_o great_a doctor_n reynolds_n in_o his_o 5._o conclusion_n annex_v to_o his_o conference_n pag_n 722._o affirm_v the_o real_a presence_n to_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o grudge_n of_o a_o little_a ague_n if_o otherwise_o the_o party_n hold_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o all_o protestant_n conspire_v in_o this_o heretical_a shift_n because_o their_o change_n and_o choice_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v by_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o deny_v that_o thereby_o they_o touch_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o luther_n defend_v his_o consubstantiation_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o amandus_n polanus_fw-la in_o his_o synop._n pag._n 446._o and_o jacobus_n acontius_n lib._n 3._o stratagematum_fw-la sathanae_fw-la pag._n 135._o say_v it_o be_v evident_a concern_v as_o well_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o bread_n as_o those_o other_o which_o deny_v it_o that_o although_o of_o necessity_n one_o part_n do_v err_v yet_o both_o be_v in_o way_n of_o salvation_n if_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n in_o this_o protestant_a distinction_n we_o must_v distinguish_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o design_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n whereupon_o protestant_n ground_v their_o design_n in_o this_o section_n i_o will_v discover_v the_o design_n and_o declare_v the_o weakness_n thereof_o in_o the_o next_o i_o will_v demonstrat_fw-la the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o doctrine_n whereby_o they_o intend_v to_o carry_v on_o their_o design_n protestant_n proceed_v in_o this_o affair_n as_o weak_a minister_n of_o state_n when_o they_o find_v by_o experience_n they_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o take_v their_o measure_n and_o in_o the_o management_n of_o public_a concern_v they_o will_v fain_o be_v reconcile_v and_o make_v strict_a league_n with_o such_o potentat_n as_o former_o they_o have_v disoblige_v and_o them-selve_n now_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o their_o friendship_n and_o fancy_n they_o can_v effect_v all_o by_o inculcate_v unto_o they_o general_a notion_n of_o a_o common_a danger_n ground_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o pride_n of_o some_o neighbour_a and_o emulous_a prince_n so_o prelaticks_n reflect_v upon_o the_o weackness_n of_o their_o cause_n occasion_v through_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o upon_o the_o incoherency_n of_o their_o own_o 39_o article_n with_o the_o foundation_n and_o liberty_n of_o protestancy_n will_v fain_o by_o a_o general_a notion_n of_o christianity_n unite_v all_o heretical_a church_n to_o them-selve_n against_o the_o roman_a catholic_n pretend_a pride_n and_o power_n in_o which_o proceed_n they_o commit_v two_o great_a indiscretion_n 1._o they_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o they_o have_v disoblige_v the_o greek_a and_o most_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n by_o declare_v in_o their_o 39_o article_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n procession_n from_o the_o father_n and_o
wherein_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o whereas_o cranmer_v 25._o or_o 26._o article_n say_v nothing_o of_o holy_a order_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o any_o visible_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n require_v therein_o parker_n and_o his_o bishop_n have_v take_v upon_o themselves_o that_o call_n without_o any_o such_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o episcopal_a hand_n declare_v that_o god_n ordain_v not_o any_o visible_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n for_o the_o five_o last_v common_o call_v sacrament_n whereof_o holy_a order_n be_v one_o this_o alteration_n and_o addition_n you_o may_v see_v in_o d._n r_o heylin_n appendix_n to_o ecclesia_fw-la restaurate_n pag._n 189._o and_o by_o order_n of_o the_o same_o convocation_n be_v print_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o that_o their_o edition_n of_o 1562._o ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v translate_v ordination_n by_o election_n as_o you_o may_v see_v part_n 1._o and_o part_n 2._o of_o this_o treatise_n and_o though_o cranmer_n care_v as_o little_a for_o any_o visible_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n in_o ordinaâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o first_o protestant_n reformer_n and_o according_a to_o their_o 〈◊〉_d have_v abjure_v the_o priestly_a and_o episcopal_a character_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v among_o catholic_n 〈◊〉_d you_o may_v gather_v by_o his_o own_o word_n relate_v by_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o degradation_n 2016._o thus_o then_o a_o barber_n dip_v his_o hair_n round_o about_o and_o the_o bishop_n scrape_v the_o top_n of_o his_o finger_n be_v he_o have_v be_v anoint_v wherein_o bishop_n bonner_n behave_v himself_o as_o rougly_a and_o unmannerly_a as_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v to_o he_o soft_a and_o gentle_a while_o they_o be_v thus_o do_v all_o this_o quoth_v the_o archbishop_n need_v not_o i_o have_v myself_o do_v with_o this_o 〈◊〉_d long_o ago_o albeit_o i_o say_v cranmer_n care_v not_o for_o any_o episcopal_a ordination_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o think_v to_o make_v the_o denial_n thereof_o a_o article_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n but_o q._n elizabeth_n english_a church_n in_o their_o convocation_n 1562._o see_v they_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o episcopal_a character_n by_o imposition_n of_o true_a bishop_n hand_n think_v 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_a belief_n that_o no_o such_o visible_a 〈◊〉_d or_o ceremony_n be_v necessary_a or_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v holy_a order_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n and_o though_o the_o prelatic_a clergy_n now_o teach_v and_o practice_v the_o contrary_a and_o 〈◊〉_d k._n iame_n reign_n ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o consequence_n ordination_n by_o election_n declare_v to_o be_v a_o cheat_n or_o corruption_n yet_o this_o change_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v no_o more_o make_v they_o now_o true_a priest_n and_o bishop_n than_o their_o last_o change_n of_o their_o form_n of_o ordination_n since_o the_o most_o happy_a restauration_n of_o k._n charles_n the_o 2._o subsect_v xi_o in_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n concern_v bishop_n jewel_n because_o jewel_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 112._o in_o so_o much_o that_o m._n r_o hooker_n term_v he_o the_o worthy_a divine_a that_o christendom_n breed_v for_o 〈◊〉_d hundred_o year_n past_a and_o that_o his_o apology_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o whole_a clergy_n and_o that_o withaker_n after_o jewel_n be_v death_n say_v to_o campian_n 50._o jewell_n challenge_n and_o speech_n concern_v the_o first_o 600._o year_n be_v most_o true_a and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v stand_v to_o it_o and_o that_o heylin_n 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o protestant_a controversor_n since_o jewel_n take_v from_o his_o apology_n and_o defence_n their_o argument_n and_o authority_n because_o 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n be_v such_o a_o pillar_n of_o english_a protestancy_n and_o most_o 〈◊〉_d that_o religion_n pin_v their_o faith_n upon_o his_o sleeve_n and_o work_v and_o think_v the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v his_o pen_n in_o his_o apology_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o prelatic_a church_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o who_o be_v intimat_o acquaint_v with_o he_o give_v this_o testimony_n of_o he_o he_o be_v first_o a_o catholic_n and_o continue_v so_o until_o protestancy_n be_v make_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n in_o edward_z 6_o reign_n then_o he_o turn_v protestant_a and_o remain_v so_o until_o queen_n mary_n day_n than_o he_o abjure_a protestancy_n as_o heresy_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o forward_a and_o zealous_a in_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n that_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o notary_n of_o cranmer_n and_o ridleys_n diâ—â—putations_n in_o the_o university_n 130._o d._n r_o heylin_n say_v all_o this_o his_o forwardness_n in_o popery_n proceed_v from_o fear_n when_o queen_n elizabeth_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n jewel_n embrace_v her_o religion_n and_o writ_n what_o you_o have_v see_v against_o our_o religion_n which_o himself_o have_v twice_o profess_v as_o the_o only_a catholic_n this_o much_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o side_n chark_n or_o fulk_n i_o know_v not_o which_o of_o they_o be_v author_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o censure_n edit_n 1583._o fol._n 78._o complain_v that_o as_o papist_n say_v luther_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o incubus_n or_o the_o devil_n and_o die_v drink_v oecolampadius_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o devil_n or_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n peter_z martyr_n have_v a_o familiar_a martin_n bucer_n consult_v with_o his_o cow_n and_o his_o calf_n so_o they_o say_v that_o jewel_n have_v all_o his_o knowledge_n from_o his_o cat_n or_o from_o a_o weasel_n and_o die_v recant_v his_o opinion_n embrace_v a_o popish_a cross_n with_o protestation_n that_o he_o sin_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n that_o jewel_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o falsification_n which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o have_v be_v himself_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o beside_o have_v be_v advertise_v of_o they_o by_o other_o and_o therefore_o his_o mistake_n can_v not_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n and_o that_o he_o say_v to_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n who_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o false_a deal_n the_o protestant_a religion_n can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o defend_v we_o have_v hear_v credible_o report_v as_o also_o how_o he_o reply_v to_o his_o amanuensis_fw-la that_o except_v against_o some_o of_o his_o falsification_n that_o not_o one_o reader_n among_o a_o thousand_o will_v examine_v his_o corruption_n and_o translation_n or_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o text_n all_o which_o make_v it_o â—â—â—dible_a enough_o that_o he_o go_v against_o his_o knowledge_n but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o not_o behold_v to_o the_o relation_n of_o other_o for_o my_o ill_a opinion_n of_o jewel_n i_o be_o convince_v that_o he_o be_v a_o wilful_a falsifier_n and_o impostar_n and_o do_v judge_n his_o own_o write_n to_o be_v the_o best_a evidence_n thereof_o if_o he_o recant_v at_o his_o death_n i_o hope_v he_o be_v save_v though_o he_o have_v be_v the_o damnation_n i_o fear_v of_o million_o that_o have_v be_v seduce_v by_o his_o book_n and_o as_o for_o his_o cat_n and_o his_o wesel_n i_o dispute_v not_o whether_o the_o devil_n use_v to_o confer_v with_o he_o in_o such_o shape_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o substance_n of_o his_o apology_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o defend_v his_o doctin_n can_v proceed_v from_o no_o better_a author_n and_o i_o believe_v every_o rational_a man_n will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n if_o he_o peruse_v and_o examine_v his_o work_n subsect_v xii_o example_n of_o learned_a protestant_n convert_v to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n by_o observe_v the_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o jewel_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n for_o the_o prelatic_a church_n of_o england_n though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o million_o of_o soul_n have_v perish_v by_o the_o falsification_n and_o fraud_n of_o jewel_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n in_o publish_v and_o maintain_v even_o to_o this_o day_n their_o apology_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o many_o have_v be_v save_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o notoriousness_n of_o the_o falsehood_n therein_o contain_v i_o will_v specify_v only_o three_o mention_v by_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o three_o conversion_n of_o england_n who_o have_v it_o from_o their_o own_o mouth_n â—â—mitting_v other_o say_v he_o which_o for_o just_a respect_n may_v not_o be_v name_v hear_v his_o own_o word_n the_o first_o be_v s._n r_o thomas_n copely_n 55._o who_o oftentimes_o have_v relate_v unto_o i_o with_o much_o comfort_n of_o
his_o soul_n how_o that_o be_v a_o zealous_a protestant_n and_o very_o familiar_a to_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o queen_n day_n when_o m._n r_o jewel_n be_v book_n be_v new_o come_v forth_o and_o be_v also_o learn_v himself_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n take_v pain_n to_o examine_v several_a leaf_n thereof_o and_o find_v many_o falsehood_n therein_o which_o be_v inexcusable_a as_o they_o seem_v to_o he_o he_o confer_v the_o same_o with_o the_o earl_n who_o will_v he_o that_o the_o next_o time_n m._n r_o jewel_n dine_v at_o his_o table_n he_o shall_v take_v occasion_n after_o dinner_n to_o propose_v the_o same_o which_o he_o do_v soon_o after_o and_o receive_v certain_a trifle_a answer_n from_o m._n r_o jewel_n falsification_n he_o wax_v more_o hot_a and_o urge_v the_o matter_n more_o earnest_o which_o jewel_n perceive_v tell_v he_o in_o effect_n that_o papist_n be_v papist_n and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o all_o and_o other_o answer_n he_o can_v not_o get_v which_o thing_n make_v the_o good_a gentleman_n make_v a_o new_a resolution_n with_o himself_o and_o to_o take_v that_o happy_a course_n which_o he_o do_v to_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o many_o great_a commodity_n which_o he_o enjoy_v therein_o to_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o second_o example_n which_o i_o remember_v of_o my_o own_o knowledge_n be_v m._n r_o doctor_n stevens_n a_o learned_a man_n yet_o alive_a who_o be_v secretary_n or_o chaplyn_n to_o m._n r_o jewel_n for_o i_o remember_v not_o well_o whether_o and_o a_o forward_a man_n in_o protestant_a religion_n at_o that_o time_n espy_v certain_a false_a allegation_n in_o his_o master_n book_n whilst_o it_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o print_n in_o london_n whereof_o advertise_v he_o by_o letter_n for_o that_o he_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v by_o oversight_n the_o other_o command_v notwithstanding_o the_o print_n to_o go_v forward_o and_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o it_o be_v which_o this_o man_n see_v that_o have_v a_o conscience_n and_o seek_v the_o truth_n indeed_o resolve_v to_o take_v another_o way_n of_o find_v it_o out_o and_o have_v find_v it_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v he_o resolve_v also_o to_o follow_v it_o and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o go_v voluntary_o into_o banishment_n for_o the_o same_o where_o yet_o he_o live_v unto_o this_o day_n in_o finance_n with_o good_a reputation_n both_o of_o learning_n and_o godliness_n the_o three_o example_n that_o i_o call_v to_o mind_n be_v the_o worthy_a man_n before_o name_v m._n r_o william_n reynolds_n who_o be_v first_o a_o earnest_a professor_n and_o preacher_n of_o protestant_a religion_n in_o england_n he_o fall_v in_o the_o end_n to_o read_v over_o m._n r_o jewel_n be_v book_n and_o do_v translate_v some_o part_n thereof_o into_o latin_a but_o before_o he_o have_v pass_v half_o over_o he_o find_v such_o stuff_n as_o make_v he_o great_o mislike_v of_o the_o whole_a religion_n and_o so_o he_o leave_v his_o hope_n and_o commodity_n in_o england_n go_v over_o the_o sea_n into_o these_o part_n and_o the_o last_o year_n of_o jubily_n to_o wit_v 1575._o he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o bring_v that_o book_n with_o he_o and_o present_v both_o himself_o and_o it_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o inquisition_n of_o his_o own_o free_a motion_n and_o accord_n etc._n etc._n and_o himself_o after_o absolution_n receive_v from_o his_o former_a error_n which_o he_o with_o great_a humility_n and_o zeal_n require_v and_o myself_o also_o at_o that_o time_n do_v speak_v with_o he_o in_o that_o place_n he_o return_v into_o france_n and_o flanders_n and_o there_o live_v many_o year_n with_o singular_a edification_n for_o his_o rare_a virtue_n and_o learning_n and_o how_o hearty_o indeed_o he_o be_v convert_v may_v well_o appear_v by_o his_o zealous_a write_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a in_o defence_n of_o catholic_n religion_n thus_o much_o the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o conversion_n i_o be_o credible_o inform_v by_o a_o person_n then_o present_a that_o primate_n bramhall_n and_o some_o of_o his_o majesty_n chaplain_n who_o now_o be_v bishop_n persuade_v or_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n charles_n 2._o who_o be_v then_o at_o bruges_n that_o this_o doctor_n reynolds_n be_v make_v a_o papist_n by_o dispute_v with_o a_o other_o doctor_n reynolds_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o protestant_n and_o that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctor_n reynolds_n at_o the_o same_o time_n turn_v protestant_n some_o think_v this_o story_n be_v feign_v to_o make_v the_o king_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o for_o the_o catholic_n and_o to_o the_o end_n his_o majesty_n may_v not_o reflect_v upon_o the_o falsehood_n of_o a_o religion_n forsake_v out_o of_o mere_a conscience_n by_o its_o great_a doctor_n when_o they_o be_v most_o applaud_v and_o when_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v the_o rich_a benefit_n and_o great_a honour_n from_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o will_v pass_v to_o john_n fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n a_o book_n no_o less_o commend_v by_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n then_o the_o former_a because_o by_o fraud_n and_o lie_v it_o serve_v their_o turn_n to_o fool_n the_o well_o meaning_n layty_n who_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o persecute_a church_n of_o christ._n sect_n v._o fraud_n folly_n and_o falsification_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n and_o of_o his_o magdeburgian_n master_n in_o their_o century_n the_o little_a sincerity_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o clergy_n in_o countenance_v such_o fall_n deal_v after_o that_o luther_n and_o calvin_n desperate_a shift_n of_o the_o invisibility_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n have_v be_v evident_o confute_v etc._n as_o not_o only_o impossible_a but_o as_o repugnant_a also_o to_o scripture_n which_o compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o city_n place_v upon_o a_o mountain_n and_o a_o shine_a sun_n etc._n etc._n their_o scholar_n undertake_v to_o show_v a_o succession_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n some_o drunken_a german_n as_o any_o sober_a man_n must_v judge_v they_o to_o have_v be_v by_o their_o write_n who_o name_n be_v flaccus_n illyricus_n joannes_n vigandus_n matheus_n judex_n and_o basilius_n faber_n meet_v together_o in_o some_o warm_a stove_n of_o magdeburg_n and_o there_o tipple_a take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o write_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n from_o the_o first_o century_n to_o the_o last_o of_o the_o very_a next_o century_n to_o the_o apostle_n these_o merry_a companion_n be_v please_v to_o give_v this_o censure_n in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o chapter_n inclinatio_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la complectens_fw-la peculiares_fw-la &_o incommodas_fw-la opiniones_fw-la stipulas_fw-la &_o errores_fw-la doctorum_fw-la quae_fw-la palam_fw-la quidem_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la scriptis_fw-la tradita_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o decline_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n contain_v the_o peculiar_a and_o incommodious_a opinion_n of_o doctor_n 4._o their_o error_n straw_n and_o stubble_n which_o be_v leave_v public_o by_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o their_o write_n and_o thus_o they_o censure_v st._n iraeneus_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n methodius_n etc._n etc._n say_v they_o abuse_v and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n intolerable_o and_o gross_o to_o favour_v popish_a opinion_n these_o four_o merry_a saxon_n reprehend_v ignatius_n st._n john_n scholar_n for_o use_v the_o phrase_n offer_n &_o sacrificium_fw-la imâ—olare_fw-la st._n cyprian_n for_o say_v sacerdotem_fw-la vice_fw-la christi_fw-la fungi_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la patri_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offer_n st._n martial_a scholar_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v sacrificium_fw-la deo_fw-la creatori_fw-la offertur_fw-la in_o ara._n martial_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la burdegal_a and_o so_o all_o other_o point_n wherein_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n do_v disagree_v call_v the_o ancient_a father_n stubble_n doctor_n the_o same_o they_o say_v of_o st._n basil_n lactantius_n gregory_n nissen_n hilary_n nazianzen_n ambrose_n ephrem_n and_o hierom_n etc._n etc._n and_o pretend_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o the_o miracle_n they_o relate_v to_o be_v either_o forge_a or_o diabolical_a or_o at_o least_o wrought_v by_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o credulity_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o error_n of_o ancient_a condemn_a heretic_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a primitive_a faith_n and_o produce_v no_o other_o proof_n for_o this_o their_o drunken_a foolery_n but_o their_o own_o presumption_n and_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n wherefore_o valentia_n magdeburgian_o a_o learned_a jesuit_n
so_o frequent_o object_v they_o be_v for_o mere_a shame_n correct_v in_o the_o new_a translation_n seâ—_n forth_o by_o order_n of_o king_n james_n and_o then_o appear_v the_o forge_a register_n of_o mason_n to_o supply_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o falsification_n and_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o first_o protestant_n bishop_n parker_n jewel_n horn_n 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o imposition_n of_o episcopal_a hand_n with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o all_o due_a formality_n at_o lambeth_n whereas_o for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o â—0_n year_n before_o that_o time_n as_o have_v 〈◊〉_d say_v heretofore_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v or_o hear_v where_o or_o by_o who_o these_o man_n have_v be_v make_v bishop_n for_o at_o the_o nagshead_n they_o be_v reject_v by_o lâ—â—daf_n and_o â—_z consecrate_v form_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v ridiculous_a notwithstanding_o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o great_a controversy_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n and_o 〈◊〉_d continual_o demand_v in_o print_n if_o a_o authentic_a register_n 〈◊〉_d my_o credible_a witness_n have_v be_v produce_v when_o some_o such_o 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v for_o by_o d._n r_o harding_n and_o 〈…〉_z 50._o â—_z before_o mason_n appear_v in_o print_n the_o dispute_n have_v be_v end_v 〈…〉_z great_a honour_n of_o the_o prelaticks_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o be_v answer_v only_o with_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 8._o eliz._n 1._o declare_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o great_a soul_n of_o england_n and_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n be_v well_o do_v and_o shall_v stand_v legal_a and_o valid_a the_o falsification_n of_o image_n for_o idol_n be_v correct_v it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o in_o the_o old_a exod_n 20.4_o and_o in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o catechism_n for_o child_n they_o 〈…〉_z corruption_n translate_n grave_v image_n for_o grave_a thing_n against_o all_o text_n hebrew_n greek_a and_o laâ—â—n_o for_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n pesel_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o sculpâ—â—â—_n in_o latin_a that_o be_v a_o grave_a or_o carve_v thing_n and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d eidâ—â—lon_n a_o jdol_n so_o that_o by_o this_o fall_v and_o wicked_a practice_n 〈◊〉_d protestant_n clergy_n do_v still_o endeavour_v to_o discredit_v the_o roâ—â—n_n catholic_n religion_n and_o thereby_o continue_v their_o own_o authority_n and_o beneficies_n make_v the_o laity_n believe_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o correction_n in_o the_o new_a testaâ—â—â—â—_n that_o popery_n be_v idolatry_n for_o admit_v worship_n of_o image_n 〈◊〉_d if_o image_n and_o idol_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o equal_o forbid_v by_o scripture_n and_o god_n commandment_n to_o confirm_v their_o flock_n in_o this_o persuasion_n they_o tell_v they_o the_o reason_n why_o catholic_n leave_v out_o some_o repetition_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n in_o their_o catechism_n be_v because_o they_o know_v that_o to_o worship_n image_n be_v against_o scripture_n whereas_o in_o our_o latin_a and_o many_o vulgar_a roman_a catechism_n nothing_o be_v omit_v and_o in_o such_o short_a one_o wherein_o all_o the_o word_n be_v not_o express_o mention_v it_o be_v do_v only_o not_o to_o charge_v child_n memory_n with_o more_o then_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o every_o commandment_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o first_o consist_v in_o the_o first_o â—ords_n thereof_o in_o the_o last_o commandment_n also_o we_o put_v in_o brief_a only_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v a_o other_o man_n good_n omit_v ox_n and_o ass_n etc._n etc._n if_o our_o design_n have_v be_v to_o corrupt_a 〈◊〉_d conceal_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n in_o favour_n of_o image_n we_o will_v not_o have_v set_v down_o the_o text_n so_o clear_o in_o any_o of_o our_o large_a catechism_n and_o much_o less_o in_o our_o latin_a and_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n 4._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o second_o commandment_n as_o protestant_n object_n who_o begin_v the_o second_o precept_n from_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thou_o a_o grave_a thing_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o make_v part_n of_o the_o first_o and_o with_o s._n austin_n q._n 71._o in_o exodum_fw-la we_o divide_v the_o first_o table_n into_o three_o precept_n direct_v we_o to_o god_n the_o second_o into_o seven_o belong_v to_o ourselves_o upon_o this_o reason_n among_o other_o because_o to_o make_v or_o have_v any_o grave_a thing_n or_o similitude_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o the_o end_n to_o adore_v it_o as_o god_n be_v indeed_o to_o have_v a_o strange_a god_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o so_o all_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o commination_n and_o promise_n forbid_v false_a god_n and_o appear_v to_o be_v but_o one_o precept_n in_o substance_n but_o the_o desire_n and_o internal_a consent_n to_o adultery_n and_o theft_n differ_v altogether_o as_o much_o as_o the_o external_a act_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o therefore_o see_v adultery_n and_o theft_n be_v forbid_v by_o two_o distinct_a precept_n the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o internal_a desire_n do_v also_o require_v two_o precept_n to_o maintain_v their_o heresy_n against_o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n as_o also_o against_o the_o excellency_n of_o virginity_n vow_n of_o chastity_n free_a will_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n they_o corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o math._n 19.11_o translate_n contrary_n to_o all_o copy_n both_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_n all_o man_n can_v not_o receive_v this_o say_n in_o steed_n of_o all_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v this_o say_n for_o we_o may_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n if_o we_o will_v s._n austin_n lib._n de_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o lib._n arbit_n c._n 4._o faith_n whosoever_o have_v not_o this_o gift_n give_v they_o it_o be_v either_o for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o or_o that_o they_o fulfil_v not_o that_o which_o they_o will_v and_o they_o that_o have_v this_o gift_n or_o attain_v to_o this_o word_n have_v it_o of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o freewill_n and_o origen_n explain_v this_o very_a text_n tract_n 7._o in_o math._n say_v this_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o ask_v for_o it_o to_o authorise_v the_o protestant_a error_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o faith_n only_o set_v down_o as_o a_o article_n of_o say_v in_o the_o 39_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o translate_v luc._n 18_o 4â—_n receive_v thy_o sight_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o instead_o of_o receive_v thy_o sight_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o answer_v christ_n question_n desire_v corporal_a sight_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n according_o grant_v what_o he_o ask_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o with_o the_o same_o word_n he_o do_v to_o other_o that_o he_o cure_v of_o the_o same_o disease_n mark_n 10.52_o luke_n 8.48_o &_o 50._o which_o place_n be_v correct_v and_o right_o translate_v but_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o image_n for_o idol_n leave_v some_o place_n uncorrect_v so_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o do_v in_o this_o particular_a to_o the_o end_n some_o place_n or_o other_o of_o their_o scripture_n may_v remain_v still_o â—â—â—tore_n against_o popery_n as_o rom._n 11.4_o they_o translate_v for_o bâ—al_a the_o image_n of_o baal_n etc._n etc._n act_n 19.24_o they_o translate_v for_o temple_n of_o diana_n shrine_v 〈◊〉_d make_v shrine_n of_o saint_n body_n and_o of_o other_o relic_n odious_a â—nd_n vers_fw-la 35._o they_o add_v image_n to_o the_o text_n which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o copy_n greek_n or_o latin_a to_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o chap._n 20._o v._n 28._o to_o attribute_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o king_n principaly_fw-fr and_o more_o proper_o then_o to_o bishop_n instead_o of_o rule_n the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o translate_v take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o same_o fraud_n and_o flattery_n they_o translate_v 1._o pet._n 2.13_o be_v subject_n to_o every_o human_a creature_n for_o god_n thus_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n as_o though_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o obey_v every_o temporal_a prince_n in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o to_o obey_v every_o ordinance_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o in_o temporal_a matter_n in_o the_o same_o place_n also_o whereas_o in_o k._n edward_n 6._o day_n the_o english_a bible_n have_v to_o
absolute_a do_v join_v with_o protestant_n their_o power_n will_v be_v render_v useless_a and_o themselves_o odious_a because_o they_o join_v with_o persecutor_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n beside_o the_o spaniard_n who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o have_v france_n divide_v and_o embroil_v will_v countenance_v our_o design_n and_o contribute_v to_o our_o conquest_n if_o we_o tolerate_a catholic_n which_o now_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v either_o for_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n or_o at_o least_o for_o fear_n of_o lose_v the_o reputation_n and_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n king_n that_o get_v he_o so_o many_o grant_v of_o church_n revenue_n comiendas_fw-la and_o cruzadas_n and_o so_o great_a contibution_n from_o the_o clergy_n if_o he_o join_v with_o we_o as_o now_o we_o be_v in_o recover_v our_o right_n he_o will_v only_o gain_v the_o name_n and_o opinion_n of_o a_o fautor_n of_o heretic_n and_o loose_v the_o donative_n and_o devotion_n of_o his_o church_n friend_n and_o perhaps_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o lay_v subject_n but_o if_o england_n do_v grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v much_o more_o for_o his_o interest_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o daughter_n and_o with_o they_o of_o flanders_n to_o our_o royal_a family_n than_o to_o the_o german_a house_n of_o austria_n hitherto_o the_o politician_n of_o europe_n have_v be_v employ_v in_o keep_v the_o scale_n equal_a between_o france_n and_o spain_n to_o the_o end_n neither_o of_o those_o two_o great_a crown_n may_v gain_v too_o far_o upon_o their_o neighbour_n and_o so_o by_o degree_n devour_v all_o petty_a state_n and_o prince_n and_o afterward_o endanger_v other_o monarch_n hence_o every_o crown_n concern_v itself_o not_o only_o in_o protect_a ally_n but_o in_o foment_v rebellion_n as_o q._n elizabeth_n do_v that_o of_o holland_n and_o of_o the_o other_o unite_a province_n but_o of_o late_a the_o case_n be_v alter_v holland_n now_o cope_n with_o england_n the_o spaniard_n have_v have_v so_o many_o loss_n of_o army_n navy_n and_o kingdom_n that_o now_o he_o be_v more_o pity_v then_o fear_v or_o envy_v and_o france_n be_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o power_n by_o unite_n to_o itself_o the_o province_n of_o lorain_n alsatia_n and_o rossillon_n the_o city_n of_o perpignan_n and_o pignorole_v the_o key_n of_o spain_n and_o italy_n the_o great_a part_n of_o artois_n and_o the_o most_o important_a town_n of_o flanders_n and_o other_o province_n and_o moreover_o the_o french_a king_n have_v settle_v so_o vast_a a_o revenue_n upon_o his_o crown_n independent_a of_o his_o parliament_n or_o of_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o and_o france_n be_v become_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n man_n which_o therefore_o censure_v our_o english_a statesman_n for_o not_o have_v close_v in_o time_n with_o spain_n and_o for_o have_v support_v portugal_n immediate_o after_o our_o king_n restauration_n we_o shall_v rather_o say_v they_o have_v permit_v spain_n by_o recover_v of_o portugal_n to_o counterpoise_v france_n and_o put_v itself_o into_o a_o condition_n of_o revenge_v the_o manifold_a injury_n do_v by_o the_o french_a to_o the_o catholic_n and_o british_a monarchy_n and_o thereby_o secure_v ourselves_o and_o frustrate_v the_o design_n and_o attempt_n which_o be_v foresee_v will_v be_v make_v by_o so_o powerful_a prudent_a and_o warlike_a a_o monarch_n as_o lovis_n 14._o against_o england_n it_o be_v the_o likely_a kingdom_n to_o check_v his_o greatness_n and_o prevent_v his_o be_v universal_a monarch_n beside_o they_o say_v we_o can_v not_o but_o expect_v a_o visit_n from_o so_o unquiet_a emulous_a and_o neighbour_a a_o nation_n as_o france_n in_o case_n they_o be_v peaceable_a at_o home_n and_o spain_n busy_v with_o portugal_n we_o have_v visit_v they_o so_o often_o heretofore_o in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o court_n and_o indeed_o they_o never_o since_o have_v be_v at_o leisure_n nor_o in_o a_o posture_n to_o return_v we_o a_o visit_n until_o now_o these_o reason_n may_v have_v move_v we_o to_o have_v have_v be_v more_o kind_a to_o spain_n especial_o see_v our_o alliance_n with_o portugal_n for_o which_o we_o forsake_v spain_n add_v not_o the_o island_n azore_n or_o terceras_n to_o our_o empire_n as_o the_o world_n imagine_v it_o will_v the_o portuguese_n not_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o refuse_v any_o demand_n when_o they_o seek_v our_o friendship_n and_o be_v abandon_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o discourse_n and_o censure_n of_o stranger_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a matter_n of_o state_n we_o wave_v as_o improper_a for_o our_o profession_n yet_o common_a sense_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o azore_n or_o terceras_n can_v not_o be_v easy_o obtain_v at_o least_o not_o long_o enjoy_v by_o protestant_n see_v the_o native_n of_o those_o island_n be_v all_o catholic_n and_o rather_o than_o live_v in_o persecution_n under_o a_o protestant_a government_n will_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v submit_v to_o the_o spaniard_n and_o we_o be_v catholic_n or_o tolerate_v catholic_n without_o doubt_n those_o island_n may_v have_v be_v we_o what_o little_a advantage_n our_o sovereign_n be_v like_a to_o have_v in_o the_o other_o world_n by_o be_v protestant_n have_v be_v hitherto_o sufficien_o declare_v in_o this_o section_n we_o only_o show_v how_o much_o they_o lose_v in_o this_o world_n by_o their_o protestant_a zeal_n of_o not_o tolerate_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n king_n james_n as_o the_o world_n know_v be_v a_o very_a wise_a prince_n and_o think_v it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o england_n to_o be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a league_n with_o spain_n against_o france_n how_o far_o the_o spaniard_n will_v engage_v with_o we_o at_o present_a or_o trust_v promise_n and_o article_n confirm_v by_o the_o protestant_n public_a faith_n i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o if_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n we_o do_v tolerate_v roman_a catholic_n it_o will_v be_v evident_a to_o the_o spaniard_n themselves_o that_o it_o be_v great_a conveniency_n and_o security_n for_o the_o spanish_a monarchy_n to_o maâ—ch_v continual_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o england_n spain_n then_o with_o the_o german_a austrian_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v more_o for_o their_o purpose_n to_o give_v the_o netherlands_o which_o be_v a_o vast_a charge_n to_o spain_n and_o of_o no_o concern_v but_o to_o busy_a france_n as_o a_o portion_n with_o their_o infanta_n to_o our_o king_n then_o to_o the_o archduke_n or_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o reason_n be_v clear_a our_o king_n can_v be_v divert_v from_o invade_v france_n and_o relieve_v flanders_n or_o spain_n itself_o by_o turk_n swede_n german_a prince_n or_o elector_n as_o the_o emperor_n and_o austrian_n may_v our_o king_n may_v secure_v their_o spanish_a west-india_n fleet_n &_o frustrate_v all_o attempt_n against_o they_o which_o the_o emperor_n can_v our_o king_n have_v a_o hereditary_a right_n not_o only_o to_o normandy_n aquitain_n and_o anioâ—_n but_o to_o all_o france_n and_o this_o right_n together_o with_o our_o former_a success_n in_o that_o kingdom_n make_v we_o look_v upon_o it_o still_o more_o as_o our_o own_o than_o some_o titular_a king_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v upon_o the_o holy_a land_n we_o retain_v still_o hope_n of_o calais_n the_o loss_n whereof_o occasion_v q._n mary_n death_n this_o hereditary_a right_n and_o hope_n of_o recover_a france_n make_v we_o as_o irreconciliable_a to_o the_o french_a as_o the_o spaniard_n be_v the_o german_a house_n of_o austria_n have_v no_o such_o grudge_n or_o ground_n of_o a_o perpetual_a and_o immediate_a quarrel_n against_o the_o french_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o join_v in_o a_o league_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a with_o spain_n against_o the_o french_a king_n as_o england_n be_v and_o the_o peace_n of_o munster_n show_v that_o the_o german_a austrian_n will_v forsake_v the_o spanish_a austrian_n sometime_o and_o that_o their_o interest_n may_v be_v separate_v as_o relate_v to_o france_n but_o the_o english_a and_o spanish_a interest_n in_o opposition_n to_o france_n be_v not_o separable_a wherefore_o if_o any_o shall_v live_v to_o see_v england_n tolerate_v catholic_n religion_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o will_v see_v a_o more_o strict_a league_n and_o alliance_n between_o england_n and_o spain_n then_o ever_o have_v be_v see_v between_o spain_n and_o austria_n not_o only_o by_o marriage_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n but_o much_o more_o by_o a_o mutual_a wedding_n of_o each_o other_o interest_n and_o then_o we_o may_v rational_o expect_v at_o least_o cautionary_a town_n in_o flanders_n as_o convenient_a place_n for_o our_o retreat_n and_o for_o a_o free_a passage_n into_o france_n or_o rather_o as_o absolute_a a_o donation_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n as_o the_o archduke_n albertus_n have_v whereas_o whilst_o we_o continue_v protestant_n or_o at_o least_o persecutor_n neither_o will_v
fallaise_n in_o so_o much_o as_o she_o persuade_v her_o husband_n to_o leave_v geneva_n and_o go_v to_o lansanâ—â—_n where_o she_o reveal_v the_o whole_a matter_n mahomet_n it_o be_v true_a be_v a_o cheat_n but_o a_o mere_a cunning_a cheat_n then_o luther_n calvin_n or_o cranmer_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o his_o dove_n or_o fit_v of_o the_o fall_a sickness_n he_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v and_o inspire_v to_o he_o the_o alcoran_n but_o the_o protestant_a reformer_n have_v not_o so_o much_o to_o show_v for_o their_o new_a doctrine_n canon_n translation_n and_o their_o new_a sense_n of_o scripture_n mahomet_n be_v constant_a to_o his_o principle_n the_o protestant_a parliament_n and_o reformer_n be_v as_o changeable_a as_o the_o time_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o giddy_a people_n and_o therefore_o may_v with_o more_o reason_n than_o the_o turk_n give_v the_o moon_n crescent_a for_o the_o crest_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o catholic_n do_v the_o cross._n here_o in_o england_n they_o change_v with_o henry_n 8._o the_o roman_a faith_n for_o article_n of_o religion_n devise_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o die_v they_o change_v that_o faith_n into_o zuinglianism_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o protector_n somerset_n within_o two_o or_o three_o year_n after_o they_o change_v zuinglianism_n into_o calvinianism_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o calvin_n and_o reform_v the_o liturgy_n according_o after_o k._n edward_n 6._o death_n they_o return_v with_o q._n mary_n to_o the_o old_a faith_n with_o q._n elizabeth_n they_o restore_v the_o new_a but_o with_o some_o alteration_n when_o k._n james_n succeed_v they_o change_v their_o translation_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o thing_n in_o k._n charles_n 1._o time_n prelatic_a protestancy_n be_v pull_v down_o by_o presbytery_n this_o by_o independency_n etc._n etc._n prelatic_a protestancy_n be_v restore_v again_o by_o k._n charles_n 2._o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n whereupon_o depend_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o prelatic_a ministry_n church_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o think_v sufficient_a and_o therefore_o be_v now_o change_v into_o more_o catholic_n form_n and_o thereby_o all_o be_v leave_v doubtful_a and_o changeable_a for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v err_v in_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n what_o assurance_n can_v it_o have_v of_o not_o err_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o word_n protestant_n in_o this_o one_o kingdom_n and_o in_o this_o one_o age_n have_v make_v moâ—â—_n change_v of_o religion_n than_o mahometan_n in_o the_o ten_o age_n they_o have_v continue_v and_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o have_v conquer_v these_o thing_n mature_o consider_v make_v mahometism_n as_o probable_a a_o religion_n as_o the_o best_a kind_n of_o protestancy_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v no_o great_a wonder_n if_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o protestant_n and_o prelatic_a clergy_n and_o take_v their_o word_n and_o fancy_n for_o true_a scripture_n and_o christianity_n shall_v alter_v their_o belief_n upon_o the_o change_n of_o that_o clergys_n testimony_n acknowledge_v that_o hitherto_o they_o have_v be_v mistake_v which_o they_o may_v confess_v at_o any_o time_n because_o their_o church_n be_v acknowledge_v fallible_a and_o that_o now_o they_o find_v the_o turk_n have_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o that_o they_o reject_v all_o such_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o any_o christian_n ever_o doubt_v of_o and_o that_o as_o lawful_o as_o the_o pretend_a apocrypha_n be_v reject_v by_o protestant_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o likewise_o believe_v all_o protestant_n fundamental_a point_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n 11._o see_v they_o believe_v of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o arian_n socinian_o and_o chillingworth_n with_o his_o sect_n of_o wit_n nay_o as_o much_o as_o the_o moderate_a and_o modern_a prelatic_a writer_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v christ_n be_v the_o word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n which_o mahomet_n never_o deny_v if_o any_o mahometan_a prince_n can_v pretend_v a_o title_n to_o this_o british_a monarchy_n with_o probability_n of_o prevail_a why_o may_v not_o we_o think_v he_o will_v find_v the_o protestant_a clergy_n as_o ready_a to_o comply_v with_o his_o religion_n thereby_o to_o secure_v their_o own_o and_o promote_v his_o interest_n as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o change_v the_o catholic_n and_o legal_a religion_n which_o be_v profess_v in_o q._n mary_n time_n for_o comply_v with_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o fortify_v her_o weak_a title_n against_o the_o legitimat_fw-la and_o undoubted_a heir_n all_o thing_n weigh_v there_o be_v less_o difference_n between_o mahumetism_n and_o prelatic_a protestancy_n then_o between_o prelatic_a protestancy_n and_o popery_n for_o that_o popery_n and_o protestancy_n agree_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o motive_n and_o manner_n of_o faith_n they_o differ_v and_o in_o the_o ground_n thereof_o as_o also_o in_o the_o canon_n letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o mahumetism_n and_o protestancy_n though_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n protestant_n admit_v into_o their_o canon_n more_o book_n thereof_o then_o the_o turk_n yet_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n though_o not_o in_o the_o application_n as_o also_o in_o the_o rule_n whereby_o their_o canon_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v discern_v which_o be_v every_o man_n private_a judgement_n in_o controvert_v matter_n in_o that_o point_n which_o be_v not_o controvert_v to_o wit_n one_o deity_n the_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n or_o evident_a reason_n be_v the_o foundation_n as_o well_o of_o mahumetism_n as_o of_o protestancy_n as_o also_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul._n therefore_o i_o see_v no_o impossibility_n or_o improbability_n say_v this_o great_a wit_n why_o mahumetism_n may_v not_o in_o time_n be_v make_v the_o religion_n of_o these_o nation_n without_o violate_v the_o principle_n or_o alter_v the_o ground_n of_o protestancy_n and_o the_o prelatic_a clergy_n be_v as_o much_o applaud_v protestancy_n and_o reward_v for_o the_o one_o change_v as_o for_o the_o other_o the_o great_a obstacle_n be_v that_o no_o mahometan_a prince_n can_v pretend_v a_o title_n even_o such_o as_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v to_o the_o crown_n god_n almighty_a deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a evil_n and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o see_v the_o precipice_n whereunto_o their_o soul_n be_v lead_v by_o such_o principle_n and_o grant_v the_o learned_a prelatic_a clergy_n grace_n to_o prefer_v truth_n before_o falsehood_n conscience_n before_o conveniency_n and_o eternity_n before_o the_o few_o day_n which_o they_o be_v to_o enjoy_v benefice_n and_o bishopric_n but_o in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o for_o fear_n of_o lose_v their_o credit_n and_o convenience_n recant_v their_o error_n i_o hope_v the_o protestant_a laity_n will_v have_v so_o much_o curiosity_n as_o to_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o so_o many_o catholic_n author_n as_o have_v write_v book_n of_o controversy_n shall_v damn_v and_o discredit_v themselves_o by_o forge_v and_o feign_v protestant_n fraud_n and_o falsification_n quote_v the_o very_a place_n and_o page_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v affirm_v that_o without_o such_o practice_n protestancy_n can_v be_v maintain_v to_o examine_v i_o say_v whether_o we_o catholic_n can_v be_v so_o wicked_a and_o witless_a as_o to_o accuse_v man_n of_o such_o grievous_a crime_n without_o hope_n of_o any_o honour_n or_o profit_n to_o ourselves_o but_o rather_o with_o a_o certainty_n of_o a_o immediate_a discovery_n of_o our_o imposture_n if_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v mature_o consider_v the_o protestant_a laity_n and_o their_o unlearned_a clergy_n that_o rely_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o sincerity_n of_o cranmer_n jewel_n fox_n morton_n andrews_n whitaker_n fulk_n perkins_n usher_n laud_n abbot_n chillingworth_n bramhall_n cousin_n hamond_n taylor_n etc._n etc._n will_v believe_v we_o or_o at_o least_o examine_v and_o certain_o find_v most_o palpable_a unexcusable_a corruption_n and_o contradiction_n in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o own_o author_n book_n compose_v against_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o conclude_v with_o we_o that_o piety_n and_o policy_n be_v mistake_v in_o promote_a protestancy_n and_o persecute_v popery_n and_o that_o a_o good_a revenue_n may_v be_v conscientious_o settle_v if_o lega_o demand_v upon_o the_o crown_n and_o upon_o the_o poor_a soldier_n and_o seaman_n that_o defend_v these_o nation_n against_o foreign_a invasion_n and_o rebellious_a insurrection_n see_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o roman_a catholic_n clergy_n in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v be_v content_a to_o resign_v their_o right_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n revenue_n to_o his_o majesty_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o like_a occasion_n to_o q._n marry_o who_o notwithstanding_o
the_o tenderness_n of_o her_o conscience_n be_v satisfy_v there_o can_v be_v no_o scruple_n of_o sacrilege_n in_o apply_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o true_a owner_n ecclesiastical_a living_n to_o pious_a and_o public_a use_n and_o now_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v conclude_v this_o treatise_n with_o humble_o desire_v a_o conference_n or_o examination_n of_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n book_n at_o least_o of_o one_o for_o each_o side_n let_v the_o quotation_n of_o doctor_n tailor_n dissuasive_a be_v view_v and_o that_o book_n or_o any_o other_o write_v against_o the_o roman_a religion_n stand_v for_o the_o protestant_n sincerity_n it_o be_v like_a he_o write_v nothing_o careless_o or_o rash_o his_o declare_a drift_n be_v to_o make_v a_o whole_a nation_n protestant_n and_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v only_o amanuensis_fw-la to_o a_o prelatic_a convocation_n of_o reform_a bishop_n which_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o compare_v with_o that_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o choice_n be_v make_v of_o judas_n his_o successor_n and_o say_v the_o lot_n of_o st._n mathias_n fall_v upon_o himself_o and_o that_o some_o other_o like_o himself_o be_v barnabas_n the_o just_a if_o this_o holy_a convocation_n of_o protestant_a apostle_n shall_v set_v forth_o a_o book_n that_o have_v more_o lie_n than_o leave_v i_o hope_v man_n may_v advise_v their_o friend_n to_o consider_v whether_o a_o religion_n that_o can_v be_v maintain_v but_o by_o such_o man_n and_o mean_n and_o a_o clergy_n that_o practise_v such_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o religion_n and_o clergy_n that_o not_o only_o profess_v as_o all_o other_o do_v to_o write_v truth_n but_o press_v to_o come_v to_o a_o public_a trial_n thereof_o in_o a_o â—egall_a way_n and_o rather_o than_o fail_v herein_o be_v content_a that_o the_o controversy_n be_v decide_v by_o they_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v most_o zealous_o devote_v to_o protestancy_n i_o do_v not_o instance_n bp._n tailor_n dissuasive_a from_o popery_n for_o the_o trial_n as_o if_o his_o falsification_n to_o maintain_v protestancy_n be_v more_o numerous_a or_o more_o enormous_a than_o those_o of_o other_o writer_n that_o have_v defend_v the_o same_o cause_n no._n he_o be_v more_o waâ—y_a than_o many_o and_o more_o moderate_a than_o most_o of_o his_o predecessor_n or_o equal_n but_o i_o instance_n his_o book_n to_o give_v my_o adversary_n all_o the_o advantage_n that_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o convocation_n can_v afford_v if_o they_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o bishop_n jevell_v then_o of_o bp._n taylor_n they_o may_v fix_v rather_o upon_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o upon_o doctor_n tailor_n dissuasive_a from_o popery_n authorize_v by_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n to_o jevell_n apology_n we_o oppose_v harding_n stapleton_n and_o rastall_n answer_n to_o tailor_n dissuasive_a worsley_n lengar_n and_o sergeant_n annotation_n but_o if_o they_o refuse_v this_o offer_n as_o pointing_z but_o at_o two_o particular_a doctor_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o be_v please_v to_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o reformation_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o whole_a clergy_n examine_v by_o answer_v to_o the_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n wherewith_o i_o charge_v their_o whole_a church_n and_o call_v in_o this_o book_n finis_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o this_o treatise_n contain_v the_o substance_n of_o every_o section_n the_o first_o part_n contain_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o the_o beginning_n progress_n principle_n and_o effect_n of_o protestancy_n section_n i._n how_o necessary_a a_o rational_a religion_n be_v for_o a_o peaceable_a government_n and_o wherein_o do_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o religion_n consist_v how_o dangerous_a for_o a_o temporal_a sovereign_n to_o pretend_v a_o spiritual_a supremacy_n over_o his_o subject_n heathen_a prince_n dare_v not_o assume_v it_o without_o a_o persuasion_n in_o their_o subject_n that_o it_o be_v due_a by_o descent_n from_o some_o deity_n or_o that_o the_o god_n signify_v their_o approbation_n thereof_o by_o prodigy_n and_o miracle_n the_o great_a turk_n notwithstanding_o his_o tyranny_n think_v it_o not_o policy_n to_o pretend_v a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o his_o subject_n though_o slave_n the_o ground_n of_o policy_n piety_n and_o peace_n consist_v in_o establish_v by_o law_n a_o religion_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n that_o such_o a_o religion_n will_v make_v the_o prince_n powerful_a and_o popular_a the_o prelate_n respect_v the_o people_n willing_a to_o obey_v and_o pay_v tax_n it_o take_v away_o all_o pretext_n of_o rebellion_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o a_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o government_n to_o have_v a_o devout_a clergy_n and_o that_o clergy_n at_o the_o sovereign_n devotion_n and_o some_o of_o they_o employ_v in_o state_n affair_n thereby_o all_o dispute_n between_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n be_v prevent_v with_o how_o much_o reason_n statesman_n dread_v such_o dispute_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1500._o year_n the_o catholic_n world_n believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o soul_n as_o be_v christ_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o only_o such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o communion_n and_o under_o his_o obedience_n be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o the_o greek_n for_o exempt_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o themselves_o from_o that_o obedience_n be_v declare_v schismatic_n other_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n for_o teach_v and_o profess_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o undeniable_a true_a miracle_n even_o here_o in_o england_n it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n doctrine_n in_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a his_o time_n that_o faith_n which_o we_o roman_a catholic_n now_o profess_v be_v the_o same_o in_o every_o particular_a with_o that_o of_o st._n gregory_n and_o of_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n of_o his_o time_n and_o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o true_a miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v sect_n ii_o of_o the_o author_n and_o beginning_n of_o protestancy_n the_o first_o preacher_n thereof_o be_v martin_n luther_n a_o augustin_n friar_n who_o from_o his_o youth_n have_v be_v liant_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o presume_v to_o have_v be_v possess_v he_o resolve_v to_o preach_v and_o write_v against_o the_o mass_n pray_v to_o saint_n and_o other_o catholic_n tenet_n after_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v appear_v to_o he_o and_o convince_v he_o by_o protestant_a argument_n how_o weak_o the_o protestant_a writer_n endeavour_v to_o excuse_v luther_n disputation_n instruction_n and_o familiarity_n with_o the_o devil_n other_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o maintain_v that_o the_o devil_n doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v when_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v with_o every_o private_a interpretation_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n how_o much_o it_o be_v against_o piety_n and_o policy_n to_o make_v the_o protestant_n or_o any_o other_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n or_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n quote_v subsect_v 1._o &_o passim_fw-la sect_n iii_o of_o the_o principle_n ad_fw-la propagation_n of_o protestancy_n how_o luther_n begin_v his_o reformation_n by_o gain_v poet_n player_n painter_n and_o printer_n to_o discredit_v by_o their_o poem_n pamphlet_n picture_n and_o ballad_n the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n and_o its_o clergy_n how_o he_o draw_v also_o many_o dissolute_a friar_n and_o priest_n to_o his_o side_n and_o marry_v nine_o of_o they_o to_o so_o many_o nun_n in_o one_o day_n take_v also_o one_o to_o himself_o how_o he_o make_v his_o reformation_n plausible_a to_o libertin_n by_o teach_v that_o only_a faith_n be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n without_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o good_a work_n and_o popular_a by_o preach_v that_o no_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o other_o and_o how_o thereupon_o the_o clown_n and_o tenant_n of_o germany_n rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o landlord_n the_o three_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n be_v 1._o that_o for_o many_o age_n the_o whole_a visible_a church_n have_v be_v in_o damnable_a error_n and_o so_o continue_v until_o luther_n reformation_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n be_v please_v to_o interpret_v it_o 3._o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n how_o from_o these_o principle_n have_v issue_v innumerable_a protestant_a religion_n contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o luther_n do_v see_v his_o own_o reformation_n divide_v into_o 130._o disagree_a sect_n of_o
great_a miracle_n than_o the_o propagation_n of_o mahomet_n religion_n sect_n viii_o of_o the_o protestant_a justify_v faith_n how_o absurd_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o christian_a virtue_n how_o dangerous_a to_o prince_n and_o all_o civil_a government_n cromwell_n be_v direct_v by_o it_o and_o it_o may_v raise_v many_o cromwell_n it_o be_v as_o dangerous_a a_o opinion_n as_o atheism_n and_o therefore_o cry_v down_o by_o k._n james_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v disow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o disow_a protestancy_n and_o the_o prelatic_a religion_n how_o much_o the_o best_a protestant_a prince_n and_o their_o minister_n be_v force_v to_o suffer_v by_o this_o justify_v faith_n of_o their_o subject_n what_o great_a error_n in_o policy_n they_o much_o condescend_v unto_o prove_v by_o the_o settlement_n of_o ireland_n the_o late_a earl_n of_o strafford_n project_n and_o policy_n to_o make_v roman_a catholic_n considerable_a in_o irland_n protestant_n monarchy_n be_v more_o support_v by_o irish_a popery_n then_o by_o scotch_a or_o english_a presbytery_n how_o fallacious_a and_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v they_o call_v the_o english_a protestant_a interest_n in_o irland_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o protestancy_n be_v profess_v their_o own_o author_n confess_v that_o vice_n and_o villainy_n must_v reign_v and_o there_o most_o where_o their_o justify_v faith_n be_v pure_a the_o roman_a indulgence_n and_o jubilee_n give_v no_o such_o liberty_n or_o indemnity_n as_o the_o justify_n protestant_a faith_n we_o roman_a catholic_n ought_v to_o praise_v and_o thank_v our_o sovereign_n and_o his_o minister_n for_o not_o feeling_n worse_a effect_n of_o this_o justify_v faith_n and_o of_o protestancy_n to_o use_v we_o with_o christian_a moderation_n they_o strive_v against_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n sect_n ix_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n which_o be_v scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o every_o protestant_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o christian_a faith_n humility_n charity_n peace_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n all_o heretic_n appeal_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o luther_n call_v it_o the_o book_n of_o heretic_n every_o particular_a person_n according_a to_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n must_v be_v a_o supreme_a judge_n of_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n how_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v to_o see_v shallow_a wit_n and_o silly_a woman_n explain_v scripture_n condemn_v counsel_n father_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n which_o folly_n proceed_v from_o want_n of_o judgement_n humility_n charity_n and_o christian_a faith_n it_o occasion_v our_o late_a trouble_n and_o rebellion_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n a_o protestant_a people_n can_v be_v otherwise_o govern_v then_o a_o people_n whereof_o every_o one_o by_o privilege_n or_o birthright_n may_v appeal_v from_o the_o law_n interpret_v by_o public_a court_n of_o judicature_n to_o the_o law_n interpret_v by_o every_o private_a person_n the_o protestant_n imaginary_a general_a counsel_n and_o their_o appeal_n thereunto_o discover_v to_o be_v a_o cheat_n to_o divert_v and_o delay_v any_o determination_n of_o religious_a controversy_n every_o protestant_n be_v a_o pope_n more_o absolute_a and_o dangerous_a than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n k._n james_n his_o say_n that_o every_o protestant_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v a_o king_n by_o his_o religion_n how_o little_a the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n contribute_v to_o the_o king_n sovereignty_n or_o security_n or_o to_o the_o subject_n loyalty_n the_o protestant_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o every_o one_o fancy_v apply_v to_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o often_o change_v according_a to_o their_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n or_o strength_n of_o passion_n auditius_n his_o expression_n of_o their_o monthly_a faith_n and_o melanctons_n saying_n both_o protestant_n that_o they_o know_v who_o to_o avoid_v but_o know_v not_o who_o to_o follow_v be_v ingenuous_a the_o protestant_a confession_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n compose_v and_o profess_v by_o every_o national_a church_n oblige_v not_o the_o member_n of_o those_o church_n because_o the_o collector_n and_o composer_n of_o such_o article_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o will_v be_v think_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o scripture_n at_o least_o as_o every_o particular_a person_n will_v explain_v it_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o ambiguous_a that_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o dissent_v tenet_n of_o protestant_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o and_o therefore_o be_v print_v and_o press_v in_o england_n to_o satisfy_v disagree_v party_n and_o yet_o no_o party_n be_v content_v with_o that_o indifferent_a symbol_n though_o each_o party_n callenge_v they_o in_o some_o occasion_n as_o favour_v their_o own_o opinion_n nor_o any_o thing_n more_o contrary_a to_o piety_n and_o policy_n than_o article_v so_o applicable_a to_o contrary_a tenet_n and_o interest_n a_o arbitrary_a religion_n be_v more_o dangerous_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o a_o state_n than_o a_o arbitrary_a government_n how_o unfit_a the_o 39_o article_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o distinctive_a sign_n of_o trust_n and_o loyalty_n to_o the_o king_n a_o man_n be_v more_o engage_v to_o stick_v to_o the_o king_n by_o a_o red_a scarf_n or_o a_o garniture_n of_o ribbon_n of_o the_o king_n colour_n then_o by_o a_o oath_n of_o so_o incredible_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o supremacy_n and_o so_o unsignificant_a article_n as_o those_o of_o the_o 39_o that_o contradict_v the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n that_o religion_n that_o have_v not_o a_o more_o certain_a or_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n then_o the_o protestant_a prelatic_n of_o england_n have_v be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v the_o distinctive_a sign_n of_o trust_n or_o loyalty_n or_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n sect_n x._o how_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n mature_o examine_v and_o strict_o follow_v have_v lead_v the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judaisme_n atheism_n arianism_n mahometism_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o protestant_n church_n of_o poland_n hungary_n and_o transilvania_n to_o deny_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o our_o best_a modern_a english_a wit_n and_o writer_n to_o admit_v of_o no_o other_o rule_n of_o religion_n but_o natural_a reason_n instance_a in_o castalio_n bucer_n david_n george_n bernardin_n ochin_n neuserus_fw-la calvin_n alemanus_fw-la socinus_n chillingworth_n still_v fleet_n faukland_n etc._n etc._n how_o prelatic_a protestancy_n be_v contemn_v by_o the_o best_a protestant_n wit_n and_o writer_n as_o be_v incoherent_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n and_o contradictory_n in_o its_o own_o tenet_n how_o presbiterian_o agree_v with_o the_o anti-trinitarians_a in_o their_o way_n of_o reform_v a_o prelatic_a be_v a_o presbiterian_a against_o papist_n and_o a_o papist_n against_o presbyterian_o his_o own_o religion_n include_v both_o their_o tenet_n though_o contradictory_n he_o have_v but_o one_o tenet_n whereunto_o he_o be_v constant_a and_o that_o be_v episcopacy_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la calvinist_n be_v say_v by_o lutheran_n to_o be_v baptise_a jew_n and_o that_o mahometism_n arianism_n and_o calvinism_n be_v 3._o pair_n of_o hose_n of_o one_o cloth_n all_o protestant_n reformation_n be_v remnant_n of_o the_o same_o piece_n though_o with_o different_a trim_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o reformer_n fancy_n why_o our_o english_a protestant_n deny_v not_o the_o trinity_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o hungary_n without_o violate_v the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n they_o may_v do_v it_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n against_o conclusion_n clear_o deducible_a from_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n be_v not_o value_v by_o protestant_n it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect_n xi_o the_o indifferency_n or_o rather_o inclination_n of_o protestancy_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n be_v further_a demonstrate_v by_o the_o prelatic_a and_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o fundamental_a and_o noâ—_n fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o design_n of_o this_o new_a distinction_n manifest_v and_o frustrate_v the_o design_n be_v to_o make_v all_o christian_n though_o declare_v heretic_n that_o dissent_n from_o roman_a catholic_n one_o church_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_a communion_n the_o greek_n and_o other_o reject_v protestant_n as_o heretic_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_n turk_n and_o jew_n may_v be_v of_o one_o church_n and_o communion_n with_o christian_n protestant_n proceed_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o weak_a statesman_n do_v in_o state_n affair_n for_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n they_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o a_o damnable_a sin_n and_o schism_n their_o writer_n
6._o reign_n what_o a_o wicked_a man_n arch._n cranmer_n was_z of_o peter_n martyr_n echinus_n bucer_n latimer_n and_o ridleys_n impiety_n subsect_v iii_o of_o hooper_n rogers_n poynet_z bale_n and_o coverdale_n hooper_n and_o rogers_n combine_v against_o crammer_n and_o ridley_n how_o latimer_n join_v with_o they_o their_o project_n of_o puritanism_n how_o hooper_n inveigh_v against_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n when_o he_o have_v none_o and_o enjoy_v two_o bishopric_n when_o his_o faction_n prevail_v and_o leave_v his_o friend_n rogers_n in_o the_o lurch_n how_o rogers_n and_o coverdale_n conspire_v with_o tyndall_n to_o falsify_v scripture_n bishop_n poynet_n contest_v and_o suit_n in_o law_n with_o a_o butcher_n about_o the_o butcher_n wife_n notwithstanding_o that_o poynet_z have_v one_o of_o his_o own_o but_o sentence_n be_v give_v for_o the_o butcher_n against_o poynet_z contrary_v to_o the_o principle_n and_o liberty_n of_o protestancy_n and_o to_o what_o the_o protestant_n church_n have_v resolve_v before_o in_o the_o like_a case_n between_o sir_n ralph_n sadler_n and_o one_o barrow_n who_o wife_n be_v decree_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o sir_n ralph_n during_o barrow_n life_n bishop_n bales_n conversion_n to_o protestancy_n relate_v by_o himself_o and_o attribute_v to_o his_o beloved_a dol._n what_o a_o impostor_n he_o be_v bish_n coverdales_n drunkenness_n and_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n how_o corrupt_a and_o ungodly_a a_o scripture_n be_v the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v condemn_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o fraudulent_a and_o false_a notwithstanding_o which_o censure_v it_o be_v and_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o nation_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v mathews_n bible_n othertime_n the_o bishop_n bible_n or_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o large_a volume_n with_o little_a or_o no_o alteration_n coverdales_n vanity_n in_o attempt_v to_o convert_v to_o protestancy_n the_o university_n of_o oxford_n laurence_n sanders_n a_o protestant_a martyr_n and_o priest_n his_o resolution_n to_o die_v for_o legitimate_v his_o little_a bastard_n subsect_v iu._n arch_n cranmers_n conference_n with_o doctor_n martin_n and_o other_o catholic_n how_o weak_o he_o defend_v the_o protestant_a cause_n how_o vain_o protestant_n pretend_v scripture_n for_o their_o doctrine_n as_o all_o heretic_n do_v how_o cranmer_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n by_o the_o definition_n of_o origen_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n in_o q._n mary_n reign_n the_o same_o that_o afterward_o found_v q._n elizabeth_n church_n their_o fraud_n faction_n cheat_n and_o change_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a religion_n during_o their_o exile_n in_o germany_n relate_v by_o dr._n heylin_n how_o the_o german_a protestant_n call_v the_o english_a protestant_n the_o devil_n martyr_n and_o will_v not_o entertain_v their_o banish_a clergy_n and_o confessor_n how_o thereupon_o the_o english_a clergy_n change_v and_o accommodate_v their_o religion_n to_o that_o of_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o print_v book_n at_o frankford_n and_o geneva_n contain_v contrary_a doctrine_n for_o humour_v dissent_v church_n how_o often_o they_o change_v their_o liturgy_n at_o frankford_n of_o grindall_n horn_n sandys_n chamber_n pakhurst_n whithead_n whittingham_n williams_n goodman_n wood_n sutton_n fox_n their_o fraud_n faction_n division_n and_o book_n against_o q._n mary_n etc._n etc._n how_o unfit_a man_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o to_o find_v a_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n and_o prelate_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reformation_n sect_n iu._n abominable_a fraud_n and_o wilful_a falcification_n of_o the_o protestant_n clergy_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n to_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apology_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n how_o q._n elizabeth_n gain_v the_o nobility_n and_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o vote_n in_o parliament_n for_o revive_a protestancy_n of_o bish._n jewel_n ridiculous_a challenge_n at_o paul_n cross._n how_o all_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n conspire_v with_o he_o in_o his_o imposture_n how_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o doctor_n harding_n stapleton_n and_o other_o catholic_n all_o the_o protestant_a writer_n borrow_v from_o jewel_n imposture_n their_o argument_n and_o authority_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n acknowledge_v by_o dr._n heylin_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n subsect_v i._n the_o protestant_a clergys_n fraud_n and_o falsehood_n against_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o the_o ancient_a church_n prove_v by_o several_a instance_n jewel_n ridiculous_a evasion_n subsect_v ii_o jewel_n and_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n censure_n as_o heretic_n the_o same_o ancient_a father_n they_o appeal_v unto_o in_o other_o controversy_n for_o condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n they_o corrupt_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o bring_v a_o example_n of_o a_o imaginary_a bishop_n to_o confirm_v their_o corruption_n and_o pretend_v that_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v minister_v the_o better_a in_o the_o church_n for_o have_v a_o wife_n in_o his_o house_n and_o that_o his_o own_o father_n be_v instruct_v in_o ecclesiastical_a function_n by_o his_o wife_n subsect_v iii_o jewel_n and_o his_o prelaticks_n charge_v cardinal_n hosius_n and_o all_o catholic_n with_o contemn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o even_o after_o he_o have_v be_v admonish_v of_o the_o imposture_n subsect_v iv._o falsification_n and_o fraud_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o supremacy_n scripture_n falsify_v to_o impugn_v the_o same_o subsect_v v._o protestant's_n fraud_n and_o falsification_n to_o deny_v and_o discredit_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass._n their_o pretence_n that_o the_o ancient_a mass_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o english_a communion_n or_o liturgy_n jewel_n impudence_n subsect_v vi._n protestant_n falsification_n and_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n a_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n q._n elizabeth_n first_o bishop_n be_v violent_o bend_v against_o episcopal_a succession_n because_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o themselves_o want_v such_o a_o succession_n want_v of_o succession_n a_o mark_n of_o heretic_n prove_v by_o father_n subsect_v vii_o protestant_n falsification_n to_o prove_v that_o pope_n may_v and_o have_v decree_v heresys_o subsect_v viii_o item_n to_o prove_v that_o pope_n have_v insult_v over_o king_n subsect_v ix_o item_n to_o prove_v that_o s._n austin_n the_o apostle_n of_o england_n be_v no_o saint_n but_o a_o hypocrite_n as_o also_o to_o discredit_v catholic_n writer_n subsect_v x._o protestant's_n fraud_n and_o falsification_n of_o scripture_n as_o likewise_o their_o alter_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n to_o make_v the_o laity_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v true_a bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n jtem_v their_o forgery_n of_o record_n the_o evasion_n of_o primate_n bramhal_o and_o other_o concern_v their_o episcopal_a succession_n confute_v subsect_v xi_o &_o xii_o a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n concern_v bishop_n jewel_n of_o some_o learned_a protestant_n convert_v to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n by_o discover_v the_o falsification_n and_o fraud_n of_o his_o book_n mr._n hooker_n sincerity_n question_v for_o his_o immoderate_a praise_n of_o so_o great_a and_o notorious_a a_o impostor_n in_o his_o eccles._n polit._n a_o feign_a protestant_a story_n of_o the_o two_o doctor_n reynolds_n how_o jewel_n excuse_v his_o falsification_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n by_o say_v that_o papist_n must_v be_v deal_v with_o as_o papist_n sect_n v._n fraud_n folly_n and_o falsification_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o act_n of_o monument_n and_o of_o his_o magdeburgian_n master_n in_o their_o century_n the_o little_a sincerity_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o clergy_n in_o countenance_v such_o false_a deal_n all_o sober_a man_n that_o read_v the_o work_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_n centurist_n must_v conclude_v they_o compose_v they_o rather_o in_o drink_v stove_n then_o in_o retire_a study_n so_o rash_a and_o foolish_a be_v their_o censure_n of_o the_o great_a doctor_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n church_n valentia_n the_o jesuit_n apt_o compare_v these_o centurist_n to_o malefactor_n that_o confess_v all_o the_o know_v and_o honest_a man_n of_o the_o country_n or_o city_n witness_n that_o they_o be_v thief_n and_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o these_o malefactor_n refute_v all_o this_o by_o only_o say_v that_o the_o say_v know_v and_o honest_a man_n so_o high_o esteem_v by_o all_o the_o world_n for_o their_o knowledge_n and_o integrity_n speak_v incommodious_o and_o ignorant_o when_o they_o accuse_v the_o thief_n john_n fox_n his_o absurdity_n in_o make_v the_o true_a church_n visible_a to_o protestant_n and_o invisible_a to_o catholic_n what_o
have_v be_v member_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o contradict_v this_o sentence_n he_o be_v believe_v not_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o a_o eunomian_a or_o a_o vigilantian_n s._n aug_n lib_n 3._o c._n 4._o contra_fw-la light_v petil_o charge_v and_o reprove_v petilian_n with_o his_o foul_a mouth_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o dispraise_v of_o monk_n of_o monastery_n he_o also_o charge_v the_o donatists_n circumcellion_n with_o the_o same_o crime_n say_v they_o use_v to_o say_v what_o mean_v the_o name_n of_o monk_n show_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n aug._n in_o psalm_n 132._o s._n hierom_n contra_fw-la vigillan_n c._n 1._o say_v what_o do_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n what_o those_o of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o receive_v priest_n either_o virgin_n or_o continent_n or_o if_o they_o have_v wife_n they_o cease_v to_o be_v husband_n s._n epiphanius_n haer_fw-mi 59_o but_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o that_o in_o some_o place_n priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n have_v child_n but_o that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n but_o according_a to_o man_n mind_n etc._n etc._n s._n aust._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n c._n 12._o report_v the_o donatist_n as_o heretic_n for_o say_v he_o they_o use_v to_o collect_v certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n &_o ea_fw-la detorquere_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o psalm_n 101._o conc_fw-fr 2._o relate_v their_o word_n the_o church_n have_v apostatise_v and_o perish_v in_o all_o nation_n this_o they_o say_v who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n o_fw-la impudentem_fw-la vocem_fw-la vocem_fw-la bishop_n jevell_v in_o his_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n and_o iterate_v challenge_v appeal_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o also_o do_v whitaker_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la campian_n rat_n 5._o pag._n 50._o in_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o english_a clergy_n his_o word_n be_v o_o campian_n the_o speech_n of_o jevell_n be_v most_o true_a and_o constant_a when_o provoke_a you_n to_o the_o 600._o year_n he_o offer_v you_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o offer_n of_o we_o all_o the_o same_o we_o do_v all_o promise_n and_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o our_o word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v catholic_n if_o any_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n whereof_o s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n be_v name_v have_v any_o sentence_n in_o favour_n of_o popery_n bishop_n godwin_n godwin_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n pag._n 3._o say_v that_o bless_a and_o holy_a father_n s._n gregory_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o replant_n the_o christian_a faith_n in_o our_o country_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n say_v whitaker_n etc._n etc._n contra_fw-la duraeum_n lib._n 5._o pag._n 394._o d._n r_o humphrey_n in_o jesuitismi_n part_n 2._o rat_n 5._o pag._n 624_o gregorius_n nomine_fw-la quidem_fw-la magnus_fw-la &_o re_fw-la vera_fw-la magnus_fw-la vir_fw-la magnis_fw-la &_o multis_fw-la divinae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la dotibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n m._n r_o thomas_n bell_n in_o his_o survey_n of_o popery_n pag._n 187._o term_v he_o s._n gregory_n surname_v the_o great_a the_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o rome_n s._n damascen_n a_o father_n of_o the_o greck_n church_n in_o orat._n de_fw-fr defunctis_fw-la say_v gregory_z bishop_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a rome_n as_o all_o have_v know_v as_o well_o for_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o learning_n excellent_a and_o famous_a isidore_n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccles._n c._n 27._o say_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o great_o endue_v with_o light_n of_o knowledge_n as_o no_o doctor_n of_o this_o present_a age_n or_o in_o time_n past_a be_v equal_a to_o he_o s._n gregory_n communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o greece_n may_v be_v see_v l._n 4._o epist_n 56._o universis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la per_fw-la hollodiam_n etc._n etc._n l._n 1._o epist_n 43._o &_o l._n 4._o epist_n 7._o universis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la per_fw-la illyricum_n d._n l._n 4._o epist_n 53._o episcopo_fw-la corinthiorum_n for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n see_v l._n 7._o ep_n 64._o joanni_n episcopo_fw-la syracusano_n ep_n 65._o for_o africa_n see_v in_o l._n 7._o ep_n 30._o &_o l._n 5._o ep_n 60._o his_o epistle_n to_o eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o see_v l._n 4._o ep_n 3._o &_o l._n 6._o ep_n 32._o dominico_n episcopo_fw-la cartaginensi_fw-la item_n l._n 6._o ep_n 2._o columbo_n episcopo_fw-la numidiae_fw-la for_o asia_n see_v his_o epis._n to_o isicius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n l._n 9_o ep_n 40._o see_v further_a l._n 9_o ep_n 27._o maximiano_n episcopo_fw-la arabiae_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n l._n 6._o ep_n 24.32_o &_o ep_n 24._o 24._o see_v holinshead_n chronicle_n vol._n 1._o l._n 5._o c._n 21._o pag._n 102._o acknowledge_v how_o st._n austin_n monck_n restore_v sight_n to_o one_o that_o be_v blind_a as_o bede_n recount_v it_o hist._n l._n 2_o c._n 2._o whereupon_o the_o britan_n present_n there_o at_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a see_v holinshead_n also_o pag._n 100_o and_o mr._n fox_n act._n and_o mon._n print_v 1576._o pag._n 117._o and_o bishop_n godwin_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n pag._n 4._o see_v holinshead_n also_o in_o his_o great_a chronicle_n volume_n 2._o pag._n 108._o &_o 109._o and_o fox_n cit_v pag._n 120._o &_o 121._o 121._o this_o letter_n of_o st._n gregor_n be_v extant_a in_o bede_n hist._n l._n 1._o c._n 31._o and_o mention_v by_o holinshead_n pag._n 102._o 102._o dr._n humphrey_n in_o jesuitismi_n part_n 2._o rat_n 5._o &_o 627._o 627._o the_o century_n writer_n of_o magdeburg_n in_o their_o 6._o century_n cap._n 10._o col_fw-fr 748._o and_o collect_v elswher_o in_o the_o same_o book_n out_o of_o st._n gregory_n own_o write_n by_o they_o cite_v his_o popish_a tenet_n they_o do_v in_o the_o index_n of_o that_o 6._o century_n after_o the_o first_o edition_n thereof_o at_o the_o word_n gregory_n special_o set_v down_o his_o suppose_a popish_a error_n as_o mass_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n and_o particular_o with_o his_o claim_n and_o exercise_v of_o jurisdiction_n and_o supremacy_n over_o all_o church_n col_fw-fr 425._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 432._o concern_v his_o other_o popish_a doctrine_n see_v they_o c._n 10._o col_fw-fr 748.369.376.381.384.364_o &_o seq_n 693._o &_o seq_n &_o col_fw-fr 425._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 432._o 432._o carion_n in_o chron._n l._n 4._o pag._n 567._o &_o seq_n seq_n luke_n osiander_n in_o his_o epitome_n hist._n eccl._n centur._n 6._o pag._n 288._o &_o seq_n &_o 289._o john_n bale_n in_o act._n rom._n pontif._n edit_n basil._n 1558._o pag._n 44.45.46.47_o &_o centur._n 1._o fol._n 3._o fulck_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o purgatory_n pag_n 333._o mr_n willet_n in_o his_o teâ—rasticon_fw-la papismi_fw-la pag_n 122._o osiander_n in_o epitome_n centur_fw-la 6._o pag_n 290._o 290._o luther_n in_o his_o epist_n to_o his_o father_n extant_a to_o 2._o wittenberg_n fol._n 269._o say_v it_o seem_v that_o satan_n do_v foresee_v something_o in_o i_o of_o what_o he_o now_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v i_o by_o incredible_a stratagem_n stratagem_n mallius_n luther_n own_o scholar_n in_o loc_n commun_n pag._n 42._o &_o 43._o say_v that_o always_o after_o the_o apparition_n of_o firebrand_n in_o the_o night_n to_o luther_n his_o head_n do_v ache_v grievous_o and_o at_o coburg_n one_o of_o these_o apparition_n of_o three_o fly_a firebrand_n be_v so_o terrible_a that_o he_o be_v almost_o cast_v into_o a_o sound_n in_o prevention_n whereof_o oil_n be_v distil_v into_o his_o ear_n and_o his_o foot_n rub_v with_o hot_a clothes_n etc._n etc._n etc._n see_v luther_n word_n in_o sleydan_n l._n 13._o fol._n 177._o 177._o luther_n in_o appellatione_n prima_fw-la ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la x._o tom_n 1._o wittenberg_n fol._n 219._o 219._o luther_n apud_fw-la sleydan_n l._n 13._o fol._n 177.178_o 177.178_o cochleus_n a_o virtuous_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o live_v with_o luther_n many_o year_n and_o write_v his_o life_n very_o exact_o from_o year_n to_o year_n set_v down_o therein_o as_o a_o know_a truth_n how_o that_o one_o day_n when_o the_o gospel_n matthew_n 9_o of_o christ_n cast_v out_o a_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a devil_n be_v read_v in_o the_o choir_n luther_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o cry_v non_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_o not_o and_o without_o doubt_n if_o luther_n be_v possess_v it_o be_v not_o by_o a_o dumb_a devil_n devil_n sleidan_n l._n 1._o fol._n 10._o say_v martin_n luther_n appellation_n from_o the_o pope_n be_v contemn_v his_o offer_n despise_v look_v for_o no_o more_o help_n nor_o health_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n
learned_a adversary_n prove_v have_v continue_v the_o very_a same_o notwithstanding_o many_o temporal_a change_n from_o our_o first_o conversion_n until_o k._n henry_n 8._o and_o q_n elizabeth_n reign_n and_o be_v that_o very_a faith_n which_o we_o papi_v now_o profess_v rather_o 〈◊〉_d fox_n will_v confess_v this_o truth_n he_o resolve_v to_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v venerable_a bede_n ecclesiastical_a history_n 5._o and_o a_o provincial_a synod_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n hold_v at_o hartford_n by_o theodoâ—â—â—_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o year_n 673._o the_o decree_n whereof_o he_o do_v so_o alter_v that_o compare_v they_o with_o themselves_o â—s_v they_o be_v in_o st._n bede_n who_o fox_n pretend_v to_o follow_v they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o this_o he_o do_v also_o to_o discredit_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o england_n charge_v it_o with_o decree_a a_n condemn_v heresy_n about_o keep_v of_o easter_n 5._o the_o first_o decree_n of_o this_o synod_n be_v say_v fox_n that_o easter_n day_n shall_v be_v unformal_o keep_v and_o observe_v throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n upon_o one_o certain_a day_n videlicet_fw-la prima_fw-la 14._o luna_fw-la mensis_fw-la prioris_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o first_o 14._o moon_n or_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o the_o first_o month_n to_o wit_n of_o march_n which_o be_v just_a as_o the_o jew_n do_v observe_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a well_o then_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o word_n of_o st._n bede_n himself_o be_v in_o this_o synodical_a decree_n primum_fw-la capitulum_n say_v he_o relate_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n themselves_o ut_fw-la sanctum_fw-la diem_fw-la paschae_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la omnes_fw-la servemus_fw-la dominica_n post_v 14._o lunam_fw-la primi_fw-la mensis_fw-la the_o first_o article_n of_o our_o decree_n say_v the_o council_n be_v that_o we_o do_v all_o in_o common_a observe_v the_o holy_a day_n of_o easter_n upon_o the_o sunday_n next_o after_o the_o fourteen_o moon_n of_o the_o first_o month_n this_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o fox_n relate_v he_o put_v out_o dominica_n which_o make_v or_o mar_v all_o the_o matter_n and_o then_o for_o post_fw-la decimam_fw-la quartam_fw-la lunam_fw-la write_v at_o large_a in_o bede_n he_o put_v in_o prima_fw-la 14._o luna_fw-la short_a in_o number_n only_o to_o make_v it_o more_o obscure_a add_v prima_n of_o his_o own_o and_o put_v out_o post_v from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o council_n more_o over_o he_o add_v of_o his_o own_o these_o word_n upon_o one_o certain_a day_n which_o the_o decree_n have_v not_o mean_v thereby_o that_o this_o 14._o day_n must_v be_v observe_v with_o such_o certainty_n as_o it_o may_v not_o be_v alter_v or_o differ_v to_o any_o sunday_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o quarta_fw-la decimans_fw-la and_o thereby_o to_o make_v the_o ancient_a church_n of_o england_n in_o st._n theodore_v time_n guilty_a of_o that_o heresy_n to_o favour_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o protestant_n in_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n for_o fornication_n and_o marry_a a_o other_o he_o quote_v the_o ten_o decree_n of_o the_o same_o synod_n and_o set_v down_o such_o word_n only_o as_o seem_v to_o authorise_v his_o error_n and_o then_o break_v off_o 112._o as_o if_o the_o decree_n end_v there_o thus_o he_o cit_v the_o canon_n ten_o that_o no_o man_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o any_o cause_n except_o for_o fornication_n 〈◊〉_d the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o stop_v 5._o whereas_o the_o canon_n be_v nullus_fw-la conjugeâ—â—_n propriam_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la sanctum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la docet_fw-la fornicationis_fw-la causa_fw-la relinquat_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la quisquam_fw-la propriâ—m_fw-la expulerit_fw-la â—â—njugem_fw-la legitiâ—o_fw-la sibi_fw-la matrimonio_fw-la conjunctam_fw-la si_fw-la christianus_n esse_fw-la recte_fw-la voluerit_fw-la nulli_fw-la 〈…〉_z sed_fw-la ita_fw-la permaneatâ—aut_fw-fr propriae_fw-la reconcilietur_fw-la conjugi_fw-la let_v no_o man_n leave_v his_o own_o wife_n but_o only_o as_o the_o holy_a gospel_n teach_v we_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n that_o be_v join_v to_o he_o by_o lawful_a marriage_n if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o true_a christian_a let_v he_o not_o marry_v another_o but_o either_o remain_v so_o in_o continency_n or_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o own_o wife_n again_o he_o waste_v much_o paper_n in_o discredit_v pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o by_o protestant_n call_v pope_n hildebrand_n who_o notwithstanding_o 164_o the_o chief_a writer_n of_o his_o time_n exceed_o commend_v for_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o learned_a man_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o bellarmin_n but_o fox_n say_v 21._o antoninus_n write_v that_o hildebrand_n as_o he_o lie_v a_o die_a desire_v one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n to_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o desire_v he_o forgiveness_n absolve_v both_o he_o and_o his_o partner_n from_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o relate_v to_o the_o end_n his_o reader_n may_v think_v that_o the_o pope_n go_v against_o his_o conscience_n in_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o that_o st._n antoninus_n believe_v the_o same_o story_n to_o be_v true_a whereas_o st._n antoninus_n his_o word_n be_v that_o it_o be_v report_v how_o gregory_n 7._o have_v send_v a_o cardinal_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o all_o the_o church_n to_o wish_v he_o indulgence_n which_o yet_o for_o many_o cause_n say_v antoninus_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a these_o word_n honest_a fox_n omit_v and_o it_o be_v record_v by_o a_o impartial_a german_a author_n that_o pope_n gregory_n 7._o last_o word_n lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n in_o salerno_n be_v these_o dilexi_fw-la justitiam_fw-la 〈…〉_z iniquitatem_fw-la propteria_fw-la morior_fw-la in_o exilio_fw-la etc._n etc._n 37._o i_o have_v love_v 〈◊〉_d and_o hate_a iniquity_n and_o for_o this_o do_v i_o die_v in_o banishment_n be_v drive_v away_o from_o his_o sea_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o emperor_n i_o read_v and_o find_v say_v fox_n that_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v â—t_a rome_n by_o pope_n hildebrand_n and_o other_o bishop_n they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d three_o thing_n 1._o that_o no_o priest_n hereafter_o shall_v marry_v wife_n â—_o thâ—â—_n all_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v shall_v be_v divorce_v 3._o that_o none_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n but_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d perpetual_a chastity_n but_o he_o quote_v not_o one_o author_n for_o 〈◊〉_d three_o lie_n and_o in_o the_o line_n immediate_o follow_v where_o 〈◊〉_d down_o in_o english_a the_o copy_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 7._o bull_n 〈◊〉_d this_o matter_n he_o sufficient_o prove_v his_o own_o say_n to_o be_v lie_v for_o thus_o say_v the_o bull_n if_o there_o be_v any_o priest_n deacon_n or_o 〈◊〉_d deacons_n that_o will_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o applicable_a to_o marriage_n we_o forbid_v they_o the_o 〈…〉_z till_o they_o amend_v and_o repent_v but_o if_o they_o persevere_v in_o their_o sin_n we_o charge_v that_o none_o presume_v to_o hear_v their_o service_n and_o accordingly_z it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o canon_n officium_fw-la symoniacorum_n 79._o &_o in_o 〈…〉_z scienter_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la recipiatis_fw-la and_o tritemius_fw-la relate_v the_o matter_n thus_o pope_n gregory_n forbid_v man_n to_o hear_v the_o mâ—st_n of_o such_o priest_n as_o be_v know_v to_o have_v concubine_n but_o fox_n 〈◊〉_d other_o protestant_n will_v needs_o face_v we_o down_o that_o hildebrâ—â—d_n be_v the_o first_o who_o prohibit_v priest_n marriage_n whereas_o origen_n above_o 1400._o year_n ago_o tell_v even_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n 〈◊〉_d solius_fw-la est_fw-la offer_n sacrificium_fw-la qui_fw-la perpetuae_fw-la se_fw-la devoverit_fw-la castitati_fw-la to_o he_o only_o belong_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n who_o have_v vow_v himself_o to_o perpetual_a chastity_n and_o eusebius_n one_o of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o who_o be_v make_v priest_n be_v marry_v that_o it_o become_v they_o to_o contain_v themselves_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v from_o all_o deal_n with_o wife_n and_o marianus_n scotus_n speak_v of_o gregory_n 7._o and_o of_o that_o roman_a synod_n be_v in_o his_o own_o time_n say_v pope_n gregory_n 7._o have_v make_v a_o synod_n do_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n clemâ—â—t_n his_o successor_n and_o of_o other_o holy_a father_n forbid_v unto_o clergy_n man_n etc._n etc._n to_o have_v wife_n 728._o or_o dwell_v with_o woman_n and_o pope_n alexander_n 2._o and_o pope_n nicholas_n 2._o predecessor_n to_o gregory_n 7._o make_v the_o same_o decree_n that_o hildebrand_n do_v as_o appear_v in_o their_o canon_n yet_o extant_a it_o be_v both_o endless_a and_o needless_a to_o set_v down_o all_o john_n fox_n his_o wilful_a lie_n the_o fraudulent_a and_o â—â—olish_a trick_n and_o device_n wherewith_o he_o and_o